there is no man is dead but he that hath no care to look after Christ and desire him if we would have Christ if our hearts be open to him if we doe but desire him and long for him if we have but these groanes and outgoings in our souls oh that I had but Christ shed abroad in my heart if I had him I should have life and quickning if I had him I should have right and title to all Gods heavenly comforts if our hearts did but goe up and down longing after Christ this is the way to attain to quickning Isa 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters c. Come and ye shall have waters that shall never be dried up the want of faith is the cause of hardness of heart and of deadnesse as our Saviour Christ when he saw they were dead Matth. 16. he did upbraid them with unbeliefe if a man did but once believe if a man did but truly cast his soul upon God if he had but once his eyes opened to see the vanity of all other things to see the danger of sinne and iniquity the misery of all unregenerate people and to see the worth of Christ and the infinite goodnesse of God in Christ what an admirable pearl it is to enjoy him how it is better then life it selfe better then the whole world yea then thousands of worlds if a man did but see this and had his heart affected with this to be drawn to Christ and to have his heart and minde run after him to be possessed of him this is faith you that would know whether you have faith or no if you had all the faiths in the world you are infidels without this faith but if you have this faith you have true faith if you have a heart running after Christ minding him and longing for him and casting your soules upon him for all good accounting this your principal and total and main good and accordingly affecting this these are the works of faith and if you have these works you may be quickned believe in the Lord Jesus Christ set your hearts upon him and seek after him and you shall have all manner of good even life it self The second meanes is a careful learning of the Word of God preached Second means When the Corinâ—hians were marvellously blocked uâ— in their minds and hearts and were straightned in good things 2 Câ—r 6 12. mark what the Apostle saith v. 11. Our mâ—uth is â—pen to you c. as who should say in our Ministery there is abundance of grace abundance of life and largenesse of heart abundance of gracious things all manner of good things we bring with us in our Ministery peace and comfort and hope and all the promises of God and all the rich treasuâ—es of Jesus Christ we come with our armes full you are not straightned here but you are straightned in your 〈◊〉 bowels as who should say you may be enlarged sweetly by our Ministry wâ— deliver unto you abundance of grace and mercy and abundance of supply all those deadnesses and lockings up of heart in you would be healed by the Ministery of the Word so may I say if your hearts are locked up certainly it is for not taking what the Word offers if you would come hungerly and greedily to the Word of God with an heart desirous to be edified and instructed and to apply what the Word speaks to your souls certainly you shall here meet with abundance of grace and life for the Word is the Word of life and the Ministery of the Word is the Ministery of the Spirit of God and life so that the deadness of all people is meerly from their own bowels you are not straightned in us saith the Apostle no in thâ— Ministery of the Word is abundance of life The third meanes is A careful shunning of all those causes of deadness which we named formerly we must take heed of sin for if we give way to sinne it will dead the heart it will make a make a man shy of God and put a man to woful tasks and breâ—d loâ—hness to goe about duties it will make a man to have a guilty conscience and dead a man that way it will grieve the spirit of God and quench all the operations and sweet influences and gracious motions of the Spirit that the sweet livelinesse of his workings will be gone away if a man give way to sinne if he give way to the world or slackning in a godly course if a man give way to pride or vanity or any sin this will dead the heart a mans heart will presently be deaded if he give way to the Devil and to his temptations In particular you must take heed of niggardlinesse in Religion they that love quickning must labour for a frank and free spirit that will rather overdoe in Gods service then underdoe as long as a man hath a free heart he shall have a quickened heart therefore labour to preserve it doe as Philemon I knâ—w thou wilâ— dâ—e more than I say Paul knew he had a free spirit that if be commanded him a little he would doe more he would rather overdoe then underdoe our Saviour Christ calls for this free spirit Iâ— a man take thy coat give him thy cloak also rather overdoe then underdoe in any good thing have a free heart if God bid thee pray pray thrâ—e times five times a day rather then not often enough there be mâ—nâ— duties that God doth not set down how often and how frequent and hoâ— long now labour for a free spirit rather do twice as much then underdo Again Take heed of lownesse of Religion of taking up a low and base and mean kinde of Religion that will not reach the Kingdome of God there is a low kinde of Christianity that wil not be able to attain to salvation a low faith that doth not make a man to have his conversation in heaven a low repentance that reacheth not to mortification a low profession of Religion that comes not to the power of Godliness Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above it is an high thing therefore take heed of low Religion for people think that any kinde of righteousness will serve turn if they have but a little Reformation and Religion they presently think this is godliness but let us take heed of this low Religion that will never do the deed Again We must take heed of want of Watchfulnesse we must set up a gracious and Christian watch in our hearts from day to day when the Lord had found fault with the Church of Sardis for being dead in the next words he bids them be watchful as who should say the want of this watchfulness and looking to your selves and having a care over your thoughts and aâ—fections lest you should be drawn aside the neglect of this is the cause of all deadness Again We must take heed of vanity as David saith Psal 119.
strong in the works of God to the pleasing of God and hatred of evill and opposing of all the wayes of the flesh as David saith Psalm 119. 10. I have sought thee with my whole heart We should doe thus you may see this in wicked men when their hearts are absolutely set to do evil how doe they goe through difficulties nothing shall hinder them how wonderfully did Saul persecute David over hills and dales and caves of the earth over rocks and craggy places if he had not been furious and mad he could not have followed him in such places nay he spurned against conscience God met with him oftentimes and infatuated his counsels which could not but be as hedges in his way but he broke over all Whence was this his Will was absolutely set 1 Sam. 23. 23. he was resolved if David were to be found under the copes of heaven he would have him so if our hearts our wills were absolutely set to finde God and his grace if we would say if Christ be to be found we will have him if he be in Heaven or Earth we will have him we will run over all ordinances and duties what sin will we not leave what course will we not take if he be to be found we will have him A man might go through any difficulty if his Will were absolute the Will is a strong faculty it hath the command over the whole man the mind thinks and the heart intends and the affections stir and the tongue speaks and the foot walks and the hand works but the Will sways all nay if a mans appetite be to a thing yet if he will not doe it he may refrain it the Will is the strongest faculty in a man as soon as we heare the Prodigal had a Will to goe to his Father the next newes we hear he did goe I will arise and goe to my Father and now nothing could stay him if our Wills were set earnestly towards God that we would serve him and obey him and would not be carried away with our lusts what a deal of strength would this help us with we should be strong to trample Satan under our feet and mortifie our lusts and this is the reason God accepts the Will above all if there be a willing mind God accepts it nay not only accepts it but rewards it also 1 Cor. 9. 19. If I doe it willingly I have my reward The Will is the strongest faculty God knows if he hath a mans will he hath all that ever a man can do he hath all his power nay he hath more then his power the will is able to go beyond a mans power as it is said of the Macedonians 2 Cor. 8. 3. they did to their power and beyond their power the will is a mighty strong thing therefore if we will be strong in the Lord let us labour for strong wills Thirdly Let us labour for sound affections that our affections may be conversant about God and all his holy laws and commandments which way a mans affections run so they run mightily that way a mans strength runs as the Prophet saith Isa 63. 15. look down from heaven where is thy zeal and thy â—â—rength that is when God is zealous for his peoples good he puts forth his strength for their defence therefore the Prophet cries Lord where is thy zeal and thy strength so we may say where is our zeal to God and against sin where is our zeal for good duties for heavenly-mindedness and the spreading of the Gospel and doing good in our places if we were but zealous and earnest in our affections we should not go so dully and faintly in the wayes of God as we do it would make us strong we see how strongly men follow after the world when they are zealous for the world so if we were earnest after God we should be strongly carried after him Secondly If we would get strength let us labour to believe for when a man hath once gotten faith now though he be never so weak he may say God is my strength Psal 73. 26. A man that hath gotten this faith may say as David Psal 71. 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord I will go to prayer to the word to the Sacrament I will go about my calling when I am put upon my business I will go in the strength of the Lord to do it if this man wants strength he goes and even borrows strength from heaven Heb. 11. 34. by faith of weak they became strong as the rivers that watered Paradise their heads and springs were out of Paradise so though there be streams of mercy and grace and power and love communicated to us yet the heads of these are out of us Christ is the head from which we must fetch all I can do all things saith Paul through Christ that strengthneth me Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things you will say this is to brag and boast alas no I can do nothing it is Christ that strengthneth me like the Ivy that creeps up by the wall so a Christian creeps up by Christ there lies all our strength therefore all our care should be to believe to get off from our own bottoms a true Christian is never so weak as when he will be himself when he goes about actions himself if he would let Christ do all and he only take that course Christ bids him and never go his own way to work he were a strong man Isa 30. 7. It is your strength to sit sâ—ill the children of Israel were so busie to help themselves they would to Egypt and they should help them saith God you shall never have help this way your strength is to sit still and wait upon God and trust in him so I say then is a true Christian weak when he departs from Christ and doth not keep close to him suppose a man should be in misery there be but two wayes to help him the one is by himself the other is by Christ now suppose a man were in such a straight that he must be delivered in a quarter of an hour or else he is undone shall a man go to prayer now or to his own strength to prayer if it were for a mans life now when a man goes to his own strength and parts this weakens him we should do every thing better if we would go to Christ and set our hearts upon him if we would use the means but hang upon God this were our strength Thirdly We should fly all occasions of evil may be a child can contain it self from the dug when it is newly weaned so long as it comes not near it but when the child seeth the dug now the fancy runs upon the dug again and now it cries for the dug again it is because it is not perfectly weaned if it were perfectly weaned though it saw the dug it would not look after it so we are not perfectly weaned from
righteousness before him all the dayes of thy life and be conformable to his will in all things so that you see the Gospel requires it that we should be thus Again This is the end of the redemption of the world by Christ that they should not only be upright but upright before God as Paul tells the Collâ—ssians chap. 1. To present you holy and unblameable in his sight not only to present you holy and unblameable before men for if a man in his outward carriage be civil and honest and faire this is to be holy and unblamable before men but if a man be holy and unblamable before God he must have a pure conscience and his ends must be right this is the end why Christ redeemed his people to purchase to himself a peculiar people zealous of good works And as it is in the end of redemption so it is the end of election whomsoever God doth elect to eternal life he doth elect to this end not only to be holy before men but before God As the Apostle saith Eph. 1. 4. he hath chosen us to be holy before him not only to be holy before men though those that are not holy before men cannot be holy before God but it is not enough for us to be holy before men but before the piercing eye of the all-seeing God that he may see who knoweth our hearts that we do unfeignedly desire to serve his name and walk before him in the shunning of all sin and in the practicing of all good things so that we have not an argument of our election unlesse we be upright before him Fourthly Because the Lord will search us out certainly though we be upright before men if we be not upright before God he will search us out it is not our profession shall bear us out if we have an unbelieving heart to depart from the living God if we have a minde to live in any one sin and to allow our selves in any one wicked way God will finde us out Neh. 9. 8. he speaks there of Abraham what a comfort was it to Abrahams heart that God sound his heart upright before him God will search us and put us upon the trial and bring something or other that if we be not upright though we be affected and pray and be Protestants and seem to be godly and seem to hold our godliness and uprightness yet if we be not sound at the core God will have something or other that shall discover us and it shall appear what we are nay God doth of purpose bring in heresies that those that are approved may be manifest 1 Cor. 11. 19. Lastly It is God only that doth esteem of the worth of things holinesse is nothing but that which is holiness in Gods esteem and Religion is nothing but that which is Religion in Gods esteem Religion is a divine thing and no man hath the judgement of it but God it is God only that hath invented Religion and framed it to us and it is he only that can tell the worth of it and approve of it and unless we fear his name and hate all sin and be upright before him all is nothing As the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 3. 4. concerning meekness in women in the esteem of God it is of high price may be a beautiful woman of rare parts and great gifts this woman is of high esteem with some men but a woman of an humble and meek spirit she is a mockery in the eyes of the world but in Gods sight it is of great price so far a man to be outwardly Religious this man is very devout and religious in the sight of men but it is the broken heart and the coâ—â—ite spirit one that is holy inwardly as well as outwardly that is upright as Paul saith 2 Cor. 5. 9. all our care and labour is that we may be accepted of him it is no matter what the world say of a religious man and a devout man all our care is to be accepted of him that he may account us upright for we must appear before him This condemns the ceremonious devotion that many content themselves Vse 1 with especially the Church of Rome they are so religious and whatsoever they do they think it is with such devotion therefore they have ceremonies for every thing they have ceremonies to shew that we must be strangers and Pilgrims upon earth therefore they have Pilgrimages to such and such places other ceremonies they have to shew that we must take up the Crosse of Christ and follow him they will have a ceremony to shew that they believe that Christ was offered for a sacrifice and a ceremony to shew that they believe he was God and man and so mixe Wine and water together the one shall signifie that they believe he was God and the other that he was man again they will have other ceremonies to shew that they believe the departure of the Saints therefore they bring in a catalogue of the Virgin Mary and of the Saints again they have another ceremony to shew that they honour the Lords prayer another ceremony they have to shew that they believe the resurrection of the dead another ceremony to shew that they should not be ashamed of the Christian faith and they are so devout and think themselves the only Saints in the world so that they account a man that is godly indeed according as God would have a man to be that makes conscience of the word that is careful to please God and fearful to offend him and scruples every thing that is not according to the word this man is worse then a drunkard or an hell-hound in their account they are counted the vilest hypocrites and dissemblâ—rs that can be what an horrible thing is this men love a life such a Religion as this this shakes no Corn this breaks no bones what care men for this Mat. 15. 8. there is an excellent place for this you know we are bound to be pure and alwayes pure now the Jews to shew this they would never eat nor drink but they would wash their hands to shew that they must be pure which was as good and as clean and as handsome a ceremony as ever was in the Church of Rome and would you think that Christ should ever finde fault with such ceremonies they took on because they neglected this Why do thy Disciples transgress the tradition of the Elders by eating with unwashed hands now Christ was so far from bidding his Disciples yield to this that he calls the Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites for it and tells them they made the commandment of God of no effect through their traditions if this were to be devout and religious the vilest drunkard may be religious for they may perform this as well as any other therefore this is nothing Again This may serve to condemn carnal Protestants who give God now and then the hearing of a Sermon and frequent the
men shall rise againe as John 5. 28. Marvel not for the houre shall come that all flesh that is in the grâ—vâ— shall come forth if all that are dead shall rise again then every man shall rise again though his name be not named in Scripture so it is hear we read in Scripture that Christ saith John 7. 37. If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink now the Lord includes a particular in it and brings it to the soul thou thirstest thou wouldest faine have Christ here are the promises here is all mercy in my Sonne believe in him come and receive him take him and thou shalt have them so if Christ saith whosoever believes shall be saved then Saint Paul might safely conclude a particular word to the Jaylor belâ—eve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 31. so that you see here is a particular word though not particular directly yet equivalent to a particular namely a particular in the general and the Spirit of God doth speak this to the soul and makes the soul hear it Every man therefore that hath heard it c. When God calls the soul home he makes the soul hear his voice here a Doct. When God calls the soul he makes it hear a particular voice particular voice and word to him believe in the Lord come unto me for salvation relie upon me for eternal life the sinnes that trouble thy soule cast thy self upon me for the forgiving of them the diseases miseries distempers thou art subject unto lay hold upon me and rest upon me for the delivering thee from them the Lord when he calls a man effectually he speaks it not onely the Minister and the Word speaks it but the Lord speaks it and so the soul hearing of the Father comes to Christ thus you may see the Lord holds the free promises of the Gospel before the soul and bids a man relie upon them as Peter dealt with his contrite hearers the Spirit of the Lord going along with his word Acts 2. 39. believe saith he for the promise belongs to you and to your children c. as who should say when God calls a man effectually he holds forth his promises and propounds them to the soul beleeve this promise and rest upon me for it thus the Lord doth call a man home he sends his promise before him he sets up hope before him he sends the gracious invitation of the Gospel before him and bids him relie upon it thus God dealt with his Elect Câ—rinths 1 Cor. 1. 9. God is faithful saith the Apostle by whom ye are called to the followship of his Sonne Jesus Christ as who should say when God called you he spake to every one of you in particular come and be fellow heirs with my Son come and have every good thing with my Sonne come and be a sonne with him come and be an heir of grace with him and have title to eternal life and salvation God calls you saith he to beleeve that he is faithful So I might instance in many more though there be never so many in the Congregation yet the Lord doth not speak to them all they do not all hear his voice they all hear the Minister but that makes them not to come that doth not the deed but when the Lord calls a man he comes he joyns with the Word and speaks to this or that man and takes him alone and whispers him in the ear and tells him where mercy is and bids him rely upon him and though sense and seeling be against him though all fears and objections be against him he bids him believe and be of good cheere he shall have all these mercies it he will believe in him as he saith Esay 51. 20. Look unto Abraham your father for I called him alone and blessed him mark it the Lord took him alone and spake to his heart between him and himself so when the Lord speaks to a soul and calls him by his grace he calls him alone and takes him alone though all the Congregation hears the same Sermon yet he takes him alone and speaks to his heart and bids him beleeve in him for I will never faile thee it is a sure foundation he may build upon it for ever and ever Because no man could come unto Christ else for we see daily though Reas 1. Elâ—e no man could come to Christ Ministers call all the Congregation and assembly yet people do not stir they are dead in their sins they cannot hear the Minister no it must be a louder voice and one that is more powerful and effectual unlesse the Lord come and bid a man beleeve he can never do it therefore John 5. 26. See what Christ saith Verily I say unto you that the hour shall come when the dead shall heare the voice of the Sonne of God here comes an Almighty voice that speaks to the raising of a man out of the death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse and faith and he shews that there is a voice of Christ that speaks to the soul that though the soul be dead yet it shall heare and live so Ephesians 5. 14. and were it not for this call no man could beleeve That so they may have a ground for their faith the soul cannot first beleeve â— That we may have a ground for out faith and then come to the promise but the Lord brings the promise first and then makes the soul to beleeve he lets in the promise first and then causeth the soul to lay hold upon it the soul doth not first come and then look to the promise but the soul first looks upon the promise and then beleeves as you may see Psal 119. 49. it is the speech of the Prophet David Remember thy Word O Lord wherein thou hast caused thy servant to trust the Lord lets in a word of promise into Davids heart then caused him to hope in it and made him look upon it as a thing tendred and propounded to him and so made him relic upon it if it were not for this call of God who were able to beleeve for without this call the soul when it seeth its dulnesse and deadnesse and untowardnesse and unworthinesse it would go away it would say I cannot look to the promise I cannot do this and that and I have no faith and what have I to do with the promise therefore the Lord when he effectually calls a man he lets in the sight of his promises he holds forth his free and gracious promises so that now the soul can say the Lord calls me by his grace and though I be never so wretched and my heart be stark naught though I be as reprobate to every good word and work as the vilest in the world yet here is a free offer and I will relie upon it it is tendred unto me otherwise why should God propound it so freely why should he hold it forth
Christ hath eternal life he that believes in Christ hath a present possession of that he believes in Christ for eternal Confidence in Christ for life and salvation is true justifying faith Arg. 1. From the several expressions of faith in Scripture â— Trusting life is his for the present he hath present justification and acceptance with God and hath a title to all good and all the mercies of the Covenant of grace Now we come to prove this that this confidence is a true justifying faith and the Arguments to prove it are these and the first is taken from the several expressions of faith in Scripture Psal 78. 22. it is called a trusting they believed not in God Why They trusted not in his salvation so that faith is a trusting in God when a man hath confidence in God and can fiducially leane upon God for all good things As Alexander trusted his Physician when his Physician gave him a Potion before he took it a friend of his wrote unto him do not take the Potion the man is set to poyson you if you take it you are a dead man he read the letter and then took the Potion and then gave the letter to the Physician and said I have trusted to your faithfulness and cast my self upon you if you have given me poyson you have killed me you see by the letter I have witness of it but I trust you and suppose you have not done it So faith is a trusting upon God when the soul resolves to follow God in all wayes and when the world and the flesh come in and object if you be so strict and follow these courses you will undo your self and be laughed at and loose your friends your very living depends upon such a course and you will be a begger and will never have any delight you are given to pleasure and laughter but all these must be gone farewell all carnal pleasure Well but the soul now believes in God God bids him come to him for comfort for friends for delight for pleasure for the satisfaction of all his desires and he shall want no manner of good he trusts upon this and he will never leave God never leave his wayes this is rooted in him and now he can go to God and say the Devil told me I should loose my friends and I should never have comfort never be able to live my flesh and my own heart said so but I have trusted thee and if friends go so farewell friends if means go so farewell them I am told so flesh and blood say so but I believe in thee is eternal life and in thee is all peace and happinesse and comfort and this is that which drawes me to thee and keeps me to thee and I rest upon thee for all good thus you see that faith must be an affiance in God because it is a trusting in God Secondly it is called a relying upon God as Asa when the Aethiopians and 2. Relying on God Lubims came against him the Scriptures shewes that he believed in God now mark how the Scripture expresseth his faith 2 Chro. 16. 8. Because thou didst relie upon the Lord therefore he delivered them into their hands May be the world might tell him what do you think to overcome these enemies with strictness and fasting and praying You had more need make a league with the King of Syria and take some other course but he relied upon God and if he failed him he failed him he would relie upon him and therefore faith must needs be an affiance in God Thirdly faith is called a staying upon God when a man stayes himself upon God Isa 50. 10. there faith is expressed by staying a mans self upon 3. Staying upon God God He that sitteth in darkness and seeth no light let him trust in the Lord and stay himself upon his God It is a similitude taken from a staffe and old man that dares not trust to his own legs but thinks I shall fall and get some mischiefe he takes a staffe and stayes himself upon it now is this all that he looks upon that he conceives the staffe is able to bear him so a man that hath no staffe knows that such a staffe is able to beare him that is not the thing but this man doth not only believe the staffe is able to beare him but he commits himself unto it and leanes upon it and if he falls he is content he laies the bulk of his body upon the staffe and dares leane upon it so it is with faith it is not only an assent to this that God is wise and omnipotent and gracious and an hearer of prayers and that he comforts them that mourne for sinne and satisfies them that hunger for righteousnesse he not only believes there is a Christ and salvation in him he not only assents to these things but he staies upon them and commits himself to them Fourthly it is expressed by a mans rolling himself upon God Psal 37. 5. 4. Rolling ones â—elâ— on God We translate the words Commit thy way unto the Lord but in the Originall it signifieth to roll a mans way upon God so Psal 22. 8. He trusted God would deliver him it is the same word is used here he rolled himself upon God this is a similitude taken from a Cart-wheele that rolls it self about the Axeltree and staies it self upon it and helps it self in its motion it could not move but for that and by vertue of that it moves to and fro So this is true faith not only when a man assents to the promises of God but rolls himself upon God moves his soul upon Christ and commits himself unto Christ in all his wayes Fifthly faith is expressed by adherence and sticking unto God Psal 119. 31. I have stuck unto thy Commandements Lord put me not unto confusion as who 5. Adhering unto God should say Lord here I hang here I hold here I will stick fast I will ever fear thee I will ever obey thee here I hang and hold and will keep my hold Lord put me not to confusion that is Lord I hope thou wilt do as thou hast spoken Lord let me not be confounded let me not be scoffed at in the world if I be put to shame I am confounded doth this man now only believe the promises in general No but he relieth upon these promises he dares go and take this Bear by the tooth and dares venter upon those harsh duties that are crosse to a mans will and seeme to have no good in them What because he assents to the promises that they are true No but because he is confident that the promises shall be performed So Deut. 4. 4. there saith Moses to the Israelites You that did cleave to the Lord your God you are all alive at this day as who should say though your brethren went away from God some to satisfie their lusts as in the matter of quailes
event that it shall fall out thus with him he commits this to God he believes in the general that all that believe shall be saved and that a reprobate may believe but the event that he shall be justified and saved is the fruit of a justifying faith when a man hath justifying faith this is not the object of it but he commits himself to Christ for justifycation and salvation he truly believes the event shall be that they which truly believe shall be justified and saved and God will help their infimities and pardon their weaknesses but now justifying faith apprehends not the event that comes afterwards but faith commits it self to Christ for the event as I will shew you by a similitude a man resolves to leane upon a staffe what is in this mans minde is the object this that he shall not slip nor fall no he findes by experience that he may fall for all his staffe but he casts himself upon his staffe fall or not fall and though he do fall he will not fling away his staffe No but he will look better to himselfe afterwards he knows the fault was not in his staffe but in his own managing of it therefore he commits himself to his staffe still and resolves to leane upon it he is not sure he shall not fall but though he do fall he will up again and help himself with his staffe in his going still he knows the staffe is not in the fault but himself may be he doth not leane upon it or he knows not the right way but he is still leaning upon his staffe and venturing upon his staffe so I say true saving faith doth not truly apprehend he is justified as if a man could not be justified unlesse he did believe it this is the event justifying faith is the committing himself to God for the event Heb. 11. 23. By faith Abraham being called of God went out of his owne Countrey c. By faith he cast himself upon God did he belive now whether he should go He could not tell â—e believed in the general that God would not faile those that trusted in him but for his own particular he knew not whether he should go but he casts himself upon God whethersoever God will have me to go I will go he commits himself to God at all adventures this is true faith and yet the event all this while may not be known but a man may be much troubled about assurance Secondly the event that a man shall be justified and sanctified and saved is conditional until a man hath believed Suppose a natural man and yet an 2. The event is conditional till a man believes Elect man of God what must this man believe must he beleeve that he shall be justified and sanctified and saved No there is no such thing in the Scripture take any natural man in the world and look from the beginning of the Bible to the end there is not one text that saith a natural man shall be saved but justification and salvation are conditional till a man believes but when a man hath beleeved his justification sanctification and salvation is certain but he must beleeve before he can be said to be justified now before a man beleeves justification is upon condition if a man beleeves he shall be justified and saved so may Judas and Simon Magus Rom. 10. 9. 'T is true this is the condition if thou beleeve in the Son of God if thou take up his crosse and follow him thou shalt be saved this is but the conditioâ— but when a man hath believed he is justified and shall be saved it is absolute now but he believed first therefore justifying faith doth not beleeve he shall be saved and justified for he must have faith first 't is true if a man have saving and justifying faith there is the truth of the Word for it that he shall be saved therefore justifying faith must be the casting off a mans selfe upon Christ for salvation Thirdly the event that a man shall be justified and sanctified and saved this cannot be the thing that a justifying faith in the act of justification must Argument 3 apprehend because then we could not say to every man if thou beleevest thou shalt be saved that must be the object of a justifying faith that may be applied to any man for else how should we preach the Word we should expose our selves to cavils and open the mouthes of blasphemers we must say then this is faith you must believe you shall be saved and that you are in the favour of God and then we could not bid every man believe if it were so where the Gospel comes we are to bid every man to believe what to believe that every shall be justified and sanctified and saved No that were a lie God commands no man to believe a lie but he commands every man to believe in Christ for justification and for sanctification and for salvation Now there are two things that God requires of every man where the Gospel comes First he requires that he beleeves the Word which saith that whosoever believes in Christ shall be saved Secondly he commands him to believe in Christ for salvation and this is faith the other comes in afterwards I will make it plaine the Lord said to Ahez Isa 7. 9. Believe and thou shalt be established what must Ahaz here believe Doth God bid him believe that he should be established No for that was a lie for when all came to all he was not established but he must beleeve God and then he should be established but he not believing in God could not be established so God told Adam if he believed he should live did God now bid Adam beleeve he should live for ever No for then it had been a lie but he biddeth him believe that if he obeyed his voice he should live for ever he was not to believe that he should live for ever so God doth not command men to beleeve they shall he saved but to believe in Christ for salvation Fourthly the event is known another way and not by a justifying faith Arg. 4. The event is known another way 't is true some men know the event that God intends to save them and that they shall be glorified for evermore but this is known by another thing and not by an act of faith the act of faith is the committing of a mans self to God for this thing I will set it out by a similitude suppose I have a great businesse to do at London I am condemned to be put to death and except I have a pardon got to morrow I shall be executed I cannot go my self for I am in hold but I have a friend at London and I trust to him to go to the Court to procure me a pardon in the mean time the businesse goeth forward against me and may be I am going to the place of execution but still I cast my self
all vain hopes 2 By setting a look upon the Gospel 3 By removing all impossibilities Use 4. Labour not to diminish this hope p. 58 Dir. 1 Look to the power of God 2 To the freeness indifferency universality of the promises 3 Send often unto God by prayer John 6. 45. Doct. When God calls the soul he makes it hear a particular voice p. 60 Reas 1 Else no man could come to Christ p. 61 2 That we may have a ground for our faith Qu. Why is this act attributed to the Father Ans 1 Not as though Christ did not speak p 62. 2 Not as though we should set up a conceited distinction of works in the Trinity p. 63 Qu. What is this voice of the Father Ans Neg. Not distinct from the word preached Aff. 1 It consists in the opening a mans senses 2 In taking away a mans lameness 64 Called a voice 1 Because joyned to the Word 2 Because it hath a similitude of a voice Qu. How may we know whether the soul hath heard this voice p. 63 Ans 1 There is a power goes along wiâ—â— this word 2 This voice makes a man hear more then any creature can speak 3 It is the irrefragable propounding of the promise 66 The second act of faith which is the believing that in Jesus Christ he shall have eternal life 67 To distinguish 1 A natural man may believe the power of God 67 2 An unrooted confidence of the will ibid. 3 Presumptious confidence p. 68 2 Confidence of the godly ibid. 1 In special perswasion of Gods love ibid. 2 A constant expectation ibid. Confidence in Christ for life and salvation is justifying faith p. 68 Arg. 1 From the several expressions of faith in Scripture 1 Trusting 2 Relying 3 Staying on God 4 Rolling ones self on God 5 Adhering 6 Believing on God p. 70 Arg. 2 From the offer of Christ Arg. 3 Because faith is a coming to Christ p. 71 Arg. 4 Because the Doctrine of justifying faith is no proposition but Christ himself p. 72 Arg. 5 Because true faith is faith of union p. 73 Use 1 No absurdity to say faith is in the heart as well as in the mind 75 Use 2 A believer may not be sure in regard of sense True faith may be without sense and feeling Arg. 1 The event is not the object of justifying faith p. 77 Arg. 2 The event is conditional till a man believes p. 78 Arg. 3. 4. p. 79 Arg. 5. Not the truth but the strength of faith apprehends the event p. 80 Doct. It is faith that makes a man obey the call of God p. 83 Reas 1 Because faith seeth Gods purity and mercy to be inseperable attributes p. 83 Reas 2 Because faith looks on Christ not only as a Saviour but as a Lord p. 84 Reas 3 Because faith cleaveth the heart to the commandements as well as to the promises p. 85 Reas 4 Because faith looks for a fâ—tness for heaven as well as a title to heaven p. 86 Reas 5 Is eminently all that a man is to do p. 87 Qu. How doth faith make a man obey p. 88 Ans 1 By setting before a man his corruptions 2 By carrying a man to God p. 89 3 By making a man improue all his abilities p. 89 4 By making a man relie on Christ p. 90 Qu. How doth faith fetch power from Christ p. 90 Ans 1 As an instrument 2 In a moral way Use 1 See what little faith is in the world p. 93 Use 2 Of examination of our obedience 1 It is willing p. 94 2 Works resignation to God 3 It puts forth all a mans strength in God p. 95 Use 1. To condemn security 42 2 to reprove the neglect of it in the godly 3 to direct how to walk Dir. 1. Count watchfulness your life 43 2 Watch universally 3 Proportion it to the duty in hand 4 Take heed of hindrances 1 Vain company 2 spiritual drunkenness 5 Set God before your eyes 44 Use 4. To exhort to watchfulness Mot. 1. Otherwise it will be ill with us at last 2 Our soules are sickly 3 We are already awakned 45 4 The badnesse of the times places families we live in The New birth John 3. 6. Doct. The Spirit of God regenerates all the Saints 47 Qu. 1. What is regeneration 48 Ans 1. A renewing of a man 2 A renewing of the whole man 49 3 It is done by degrees 4 It is according to Gods Image 50 5 It is Gods Image in Christ Jesus Qu. 2. Why called Regeneration 51 Ans 1. To shew the great corruption of nature 2 Because great resemblance with generation 1 In both there is a father 2 In both there is a mother 52 3 A shaping in the Womb before life 4 Pain in bringing forth 5 A new being attained 6 New kindred gotten Qu. 3 Wherein doth it consist 53 An. 1 There is a passive receiving of Christ 2 An active power to become Sons of God Qu. 4 Why doth the Spirit work regeneration 54 Ans 1 It is the good pleasure of God 2 No other agent can doe it 3 Man of himself is totally against it 55 Qu. 5 How doth the Spirit work regeneration Ans 1 By the Word of life 56 2 By a secret supernatual power Use 1 To confute Papists Pelagians c. 2 To inform of our need of the spirit 57 3 To exhort 1 Not to grieve the spirit 2 To doe any thing for God 3 To pray for the spirit Use 4 For examination whether we be regenerated 58 Signe 1 When doing good is natural 2 When heart is a good soyl for grace 59 3 When a man cannot live in sin 4 When it is pleasant to do Gods will 60 5 When grace gets the upper hand 6 When a man loves the children of God 7 When a man loves to profit others spiritually Christians ingrafting into Christ Qu. 1 What is Christs body into which men are ingrafted 62 Ans 1 It is the Church of God 2 It is gathered out of all Nations 3 Predestinated unto life 63 4 Begotten again by the Word 5 Knit and combin'd to Christ Q 2 What is it to be put into this body 64 Ans 1 It is part of the ingrafting into Christ 2 It is done by faith 3 It makes us have a common life with all the rest of Christs members 65 4 It makes a man be of one consent with all the people of God everywhere 5 Is for mutual help care and sympathy 66 Qu. 3 Why doth the spirit of God doe this 67 Ans 1 None else is able to doe it 2 None else fit Qu. 4 How doth the spirit doe this Ans 1 By being one and the same spirit in all the members of Christ 2 By tying a knot between these members Use 1 Informs that the want of the spirit is the reason of the difference of men in the World 68 2 Let none put asuuder whom the spirit joyns 3 Try our acquaintance hereby
Eph. 5. 19. speak to your selves saith the Apostle we speak may be to others about God this is an outward duty but we should speak to our selves if a man loved quickning he would reason the case with his own soul and speak to himself and ever and anon upon occasion retire into his own bosome and recolle upon his own heart and commune with himselfe this is it to be inwardly resisting the Devil and cherishing of good motions this is an excellent thing and nothing deads a Christian so much as the neglect of these duties It is observed of Nehemiah when he was speaking to the King he was doing of an inward duty at the same time Neh. 2. 4. At the same time that he spake to the King he was careful of the inward duty to speak to God to blesse him and to be with him So when Moses was exhorting all Israel to believe in God Exod. 14. 13 14. At the same time when no body knew what Moses did he was doing of an inward duty he was crying to God as the Lord saith ver 15. Moses why criest thou unto me This was when he was conversing with Israel and talking with them these inward duties may stand with any duty they run along in prayer and hearing of the Word they run along when a man is in company and when he is alone when he is at home and when he is abroad when he is eating and drinking these inward duties if men would make much of them it would make a man to have a gracious living heart Now what should ayle us but that we may doe these duties we have no excuse for the not doing of them when we are in company what should ayle us but we may think thus I will take heed now I will not speak words that my heart may reproach me for afterwards I will behave my selfe as I ought though a persecutor of Religion were in company can he know these thoughts No man can persecute or mock him for any of these a man may think as good thoughts as he will if he hath an heart to them and this will keep up a mans quickning when a man goeth abroad what should hinder but he may be imployed in inward duties considering seriously and thinking solemnly how it stands between God and his soule what shall hinder a man from these duties Now the neglect of these is the cause of the deadnesse of mens hearts people come to Church and hear Sermons but what do ye do within do you set up Gods Ordinances in your bosomes do you set up a Christian watch in your bosomes and prayer in your bosoms how do you go up and down all day long is heaven in your bosoms is the fear of God in your bosoms preserving and keeping of you This is that which will quicken you and a man can never be quickned if he make not conscience of this Lastly Another cause of deadnesse is peoples contenting themselves with what they have attained unto if they have gâ—tten any thing they are apt to set up their staves there and content themselves as if all were well this is the cause of the deadnesse of peoples hearts because every little sufficeth them if they have but any hope that they are of God and fear his name if they finde they have any thing in them they are apt to be secure and not to be earnest to grow in grace from day to day Now when this gets into a mans heart it will dead him presently therefore the Apostle when he perceived many of the Hebrews deaded their hearts this way he shakes them up Heb. 6. 1. Leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection As who should say Let us on on for shame unto perfection let us proceed further let us not ever be learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth let us not be ever laying a foundation and never building thereupon let us not be ever going about repentance and faith and the first principles of the Oracles of God and never come to perfection This is the effect of the Epistles of Peter that people should not content themselves with what they have but that they may grow and goe forward Desire the sincere milk of the Word that you may grow thereby 1 Pet. 2. 2. and grow in grace 2 Pet. 3. 18. He is beating upon this that no man should content himselfe with any measure already attained if he do his heart will be deaded and made dull and blockish to all goodnesse and this is another cause of the deadness of peoples hearts they are at a stay they are at a stand every man may be would be a good Christian and a childe of God and if he can get but any hope that he is a childe of God now he is safe and now he goeth dully and blockishly on if he can but hold there and if he hath any fears that he is not right then may be he begins to stir himselfe a little but as soon as ever he gets any hopes again that he is right he goeth on in a blockish manner and passeth over holy things otherwise then he ought to doe and then if any spurs come into his conscience and awaken him may be he stirs again till he gets up a little hope that his condition is good and then he falls off and grows as secure again as he was before and this deads the hearts of people I come now to the meanes how a man may be quickened and the first Means of quickning 1. Means is this If we would be quickened we must believe in the Lord Jesus Christ we must goe to him I speak now to good people if you would be quickned you must goe and fetch it from the Lord Jesus Christ he is a fountain of life opened unto all that come unto him I am come saith Christ that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly John 10. 10. Christ is not only come to quicken the dead and raise them up that they may be alive towards God barely and nakedly but he came to make all his people lively that they should have more life and quickning and be more enlarged in grace he came not onely to work the thing but to work a growth and increase of it more and more Now if you would know how to come by this life in Christ Jesus the only way is to believe in Christ John 7. 38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water there shall be rivers of spiritual life in that man that shall never be drawn dry so then doe any of us stand sticking at this how shall we be quickned and shake off this deadness that is in us I say look up to Christ and labour truly and unfainedly to desire him and hunger and thirst after him if we did search after Christ wee should be quickned presently
out to the end if thou wilt keep me and uphold me then I shall keep thy Law for ever but otherwise I shall never do it Nay Christ plainly tells us that he is fain to put in and pour out his prayers before his heavenly father that his dearest Saints and elect may not fall away as who should say Father they may fall totally away if thou do not preserve them as he saith to Peter Luke 22. 32. I have prayed that thy faith fail not faith is the best grace that any child of God hath and love proceeding from faith is a good grace but they are all failing things and may be worn out by corruptions therefore Christ prayeth his heavenly Father that it may be fed and cherished and kept by his heavenly Father that it may never fail implying it would fail otherwise Nay the children of God are fain to confesse in their prayers it were just with God to let them fall totally away by reason of their sins by reason of their unthankfulnesse and unfruitfulness under the means and want of knowledge of his son Jesus Christ they confess it were just with God to be weary of them and give them for gone nay the children of God the best of them all do find that it is a very hard thing to keep themselves from decayes of grace and declinings and weaknings they find that they have much ado to hold their own much more to grow in grace and increase more and more to grow more and more heavenly and more and more vertuous and more and more selfdenying they see how many thousand corruptions and temptations they have and how backward their own hearts are and how soon they are surprized that they have much ado to keep that which is begun in them much more to encrease it and grow in it Nay the children of God may so far fall away that in their own sense and feeling they may think that they have not a jot of grace so that they are sometimes ready to conclude against themselves that they have no grace they were never wrought upon never subdued many times it is thus and though they do not conclude thus yet how often are they put to this desperate lift to look every moment when they shall fall and fall totally and lose all they shall not have a relique of grace in them it is thus with the Saints of God Lastly Because there is no grace received is able to hold without continual influences from Heaven this is the nature of the grace of the second Covenant that it is by continual influence it is not like the first Covenant when God gave Adam all his portion in his hand not only for the present but for ever if he would he might stand for ever he need not pray to God to keep him but if he would obey God he might stand of himself by the Covenant that God had made with him but under the Covenant of grace grace runs thus that grace is but for the present if a man stand now if he would stand the next hour he must have a new supply of grace though he be never so patient now he may be impatient in a quarter of an hour though he be never so humble now he may be as proud as Luciser in a quarter of an hour I say God under the Covenant of grace gives a man only for the present so that now he may know it is in Gods hand he is kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation so that grace is in a child of God as light is in an house light is never so in an house but in a moment it will be dark if you shut the windows so it is with a true Christian he had need keep his windows open towards Christ he hath need of continual shinings of grace from heaven as Christ teacheth us concerning our daily bread give us this day our daily bread so it is much more in regard of grace for our souls good Lord give me wisedom and faith and patience this hour and so the next hour and the next day give me the comfort of this day and the assistance of this day give me the concurrence of thy grace this day and so the next and we must never leave praying to God to accompany us with his grace from day to day for a man stands not by the grace that is in him but by the grace that is in God as the Apostle saith Heb. 6. 10. be strong in the Lord by the power of his might he doth not say be strong by the grace ye have received but be strong in the Lord be sure you call upon him and keep close to him there is all you stand by So 2 Tim. 2. 1. be strong in the grace in Christ Jesus if any man in the Church might be strong by the grace in himself Timothy might he was as vertuous a young man as any in the Church no man that Paul loved so as Timothy I know no man like minded saith he he was so endued with Gods spirit and the graces and vertues thereof that there was none like him yet Paul doth not bid him be strong in the grace that was in him but be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus grace is in a child of God as heat is in the water though it be never so seething hot yet take it from the fire and it will fâ—ing out all the heat and be as cold as ever it was so it is here notwithstanding all the graces that are in a child of God if he do not hang over Jesus Christ and keep close to him the daily incursions of sin will consume his graces the temptations of the flesh and the Divel within and the world without will consume them all unless a man be a good husband and receive new supply from Heaven so that we say that no grace received can keep a man from falling but that he may fall totally away in himself Now to come to the true reasons why a child of God cannot fall totally away but something of the Image of God shall remain in him though he may lose much yet he shall not lose all but something shall be remaining in him the reason of this is nothing else but the meer goodness of God to him that God will not let him so fall and God hath covenanted so with him that man that truly believes in his name he shall be kept for ever through faith unto salvation he shall not be quite broken off but he shall have some grace he shall have something of God in him something that shall distinguish him from all wicked men in the world as the Lord saith of David Psal 89 33. though they did sin against him and carry themselves unworthy that God should keep them yet notwithstanding the Lord would whip them and chastize them but his loving kindness he would never take from them why because he
in the sight of men for that is nothing but perfect in the sight of God before God Fourthly That the Lord Jesus searcheth whither they be so or no. Fifthly Upon due search he finds it out many times not onely in particular persons but in particular Churches as we see here in the Church of Sardis that their works are not so For the first of these That the second Covenant requires works we see Observat 1. The second Covenant requires works here that the Lord Jesus looks for works in the Church of Sardis that were in covenant with him 't is true there is this difference between the two Covenants the first covenant requires works as the condition of it He that doth them shall live in them Gal. 3. 12. The doers of the Law shall be blessed Rom. 2. 13. Therefore it is called the covenant of works and that in two senses First In that works are the condition of it Secondly In that it is left unto man God gives onely a power not to sin if so be that man will but he doth not give the will Now the second covenant is not a covenant of works the condition of it is not works but the condition of it is faith The just shall live by faith Rom. 1. 17. Therefore it is called a covenant of grace and that in two respects opposite to the former not onely in regard that these works are done by another and so nothing is required of the party justified but onely faith for his justification but also because though the covenant of grace require works yet God doth not expect a man should doe any thing of himself but it is by grace we are saved by grace through faith and not of our selves it is the gift of God I say the second covenant is a covenant of grace and yet it requires works And works are here necessary First by necessity of presence for though faith be the condition yet it is such a faith as hath necessarily good works together present with it as the Apostle speaks Faith if it have not works is dead Jam. 2. 17. Good works they are inseparably joyned together with true faith for as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also not as though works were the essential forme of true faith but the nature of faith if it be true is such as doth necessarily cause good works to accompany with it They are necessary by necessity of inseparable effects good works are not onely present together with faith but they are so present as that they doe flow from faith God hath required such a faith in the covenant of grace as doth produce good works they are not onely inseparable from faith but thus inseparable that true faith must needs produce them He that hath this hope purifies himselfe as he is pure 1 John 3. 3. That is He that hath this faith he sets down faith by the effect hope and sets it down by another effect it must needs purifie it makes that man purifie himself as Christ is pure So Christ having exhorted them to believe having raised up their minds to believe the things that are above Lay up your treasure in Heaven Mat. 6. 20. in the next verse he shews this will have the effect of all manner of good works For where your treasure is there will your hearts be also it will draw up your hearts and make you heavenly-minded and make you seek the things that are above where your treasure is there will your hearts be also So likewise we may see Heb. 11. thorow the whole chapter what abundance of effects are set down of true saving faith By faith Abel offered sacrifice to God By faith Noah being warned of God obeyed God and did the things that God commanded verse 7. And so by faith Abraham when he was called yielded to God So by faith believers wrought righteousness and did wonderfull things subdued Kingdomes c. They were able to work wonderful effects so that when a man hath not works when he doth not obey God through the power of faith he hath not faith it self Thirdly Good works are necessary by necessity of signs they are not only to be in a Believer as effects but as proofs of his faith â—or a man must justifie his faith by his works they are signes and proofs whereby he may know whether his faith be true and of the right stamp oâ— no for if a mans faith be a lively faith a faith that doth justifie though in the act of justiâ—ication it be alone yet in existency it is not alone but it hath good â—orks together with it as signs and marks of the same as 1 John 1. 6. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and 〈◊〉 not the truth Hereby we may know that we are deceived we may think we have saith and so fellowship together with him yet if we walk in darknesse we may know we lye for this could not be if we had fellowship with God So 1 John 2. 4. He that saâ— I know him and keepeth not his commandements is a lyar If a man should once think that he knows God with the knowledge of faith and yet keeps not the commandements of God by this very thing he may know that he is a lyar Hereby shall all men know ye are my discâ—ples if ye love me 〈◊〉 or saith Christ and as it is a sign to others so it is a sign to a mans own self Herâ—by we know that we are passed from death to life it we loveth Brethren He sets down one good work in stead of all other if we bring forth the works of new obedience and if our hearts be purgâ—d of God iâ— we bring forth the fruits of holiness this is a signe we have faith for faith makes a man to choose God for his God and raises a man up to see him to be the chiefest good of all and to see all happiness in him and a supply of all the good we need in him and so it makes a man to love God and by love to doe the works of God Fourthly Good works are necessary also by necessity of commandement not onely to be effects and signes of faith but they are also such things as are commanded of God God hath commanded good works that we should walk in all holiness of conversation to be holy as he is holy that we should be holy in our carriages and behaviour Tit. 3. 8. The same God that commands us to believe commands us to maintain good works as we may see there we sâ—e that Ministers are to urge people and maintaine it against all gainsayers that there is a necessity of good works and that the Lord will have us to go on in them for faith through the Object of it as it justifies is the promise of God in Christ for forgiveness of sins yet faith in it selfe looks upon the whole
word of God and looks whatsoever it seeth joyned together by that it joynes together of it self as the Promises and Commandements are bound together by an inviolable knot so faith joynes them together it cannot take the promises of God but it must take the commandements of God also faith looks upon God and as it seeth him to be gracious whereby it comes to have faith to rely upon him so also it seeth him to be holy a God that is severe against sin and hateth unrighteousness so that it is necessary that works be together with faith for the commandement and nature of God require it Fifthly They are necessary also by necessity of end for God hath ordained his people to this end that they should bring forth good works Eph. 2. 10. We are his workmanship created in Christ to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them We are created in Christ Jesus not onely that we should be saved but that we should bring forth good works Now good works are necessary by necessity of end in divers respects First to this end To glorifie God in the world Let your light so shine before men c. Matth. 5. 16. So 1 Pet. 2. 12. the Apostle saith Having our conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers c. For when a Christian that professeth he believes in God and Jesus Christ is plentiful in all manner of good works this stops the mouth of all gainsayers You know Piety and Religion is hated in the world the Gospel finds opposition among men Now when those that are Professors are loose and licentious in their lives this opens their mouths against the truth but when our lives and conversations hold forth Jesus Christ as we take up the profession of his holy name so they are agreeable to his will they are just and holy and righteous and good this makes men think in their conscience this is of God this stops their mouths that they cannot rail at the Gospel Secondly They are necessary to doe good to others and convert others as the Apostle instanceth in women that believe if they be zealous of good works if they be chast and humble and meek and discreet by this means they may be instruments to convert their husbands that believe not 1 Pet. 3. The Lord looks that his people all that believe in him should be fruitful in good works that they may winne and gaine others to the faith Thirdly Another end is to purifie our selves for it is vertue that must throw out vice we are all borne by nature filthy and unclean and full of noysome lusts and the way to expel these is by the contrary vertues 1 Pet. 1. 22. Seeing you have purified your soules by obeying the truth Fourthly Another end is to qualifie us for Heaven we cannot be qualified for the Kingdome of heaven unless we be holy and godly in Christ Jesus except we have our conversations honest as becometh Saints for though it be faith that entitles a man to the Kingdome of Heaven and gives a man right to the Kingdome of God yet holinesse and conformity to the minde of God and the image of God is that which doth fit and qualifie a man for to enter into the Kindome of God as Christ saith Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees you can in no wise enter into the Kingdome of Heaven Though it be true we are saved by grace and so good works have no causality no proper efficiency in our salvation yet notwithstanding they are a cause sine qua non without them there can be no salvation we cannot enter into Gods Kingdome except we be humble and meek and lowly except we fear God and be according to his minde in all things in some measure we cannot enter into his Kingdom Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A man cannot be admitted to the Beatifical Vision of God except he be pure in heart and he cannot enjoy the Kingdome of grace neither here unless he be pure in heart Rev. 21. 27. Without holiness aâ— man shall see the Lord Heb. 13. It is impossible we should enter into Gods Kingdome by having actual possession of it except we be holy and fitted for it as the Apostle saith Col. 1. 12. It is impossible that drunkards and unclean persons should have society with the blessed Trinity with the eternal God with the Spirit of holinesse to dwell with them for evermore we must be made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Fifthly To proportion our Reward for though we are saved only by grace yet God doth proportion our reward according to the multitude and zeal and fervency of our good works for Gods Covenant is a remunerating Covenant for mercy doth not consist only in the pardoning of a man but also in the sanctifying of a man and the inclining of a mans heart to new obedience that there may be remuneration for though God doth not reward people for their works yet according to their works he doth 2 Cor. 9. 6. He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly c. Though a man be a Believer and a godly man if he be sparing in his godliness he shall fare accordingly and if he be abundant in the work of the Lord he shall reap abundantly for as there are differences and degrees of torments to the wicked so there be degrees in the Kingdom of God and in glory and the Lord doth reward his people according to their works Lastly Good works are necessary by necessity of thankfulness it is necessary that we having received the forgiveness of our sins and God being pleased to be our God and to deliver us from the wrath to come and the power of Satan that we should be thankful for these mercies as David saith Psal 118. 19. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts and be thankeful Col. 1. 15. When David had considered what the Lord had done for his soul saith he what shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits as soon as ever God hath been good to a man to open his eyes to let him see his damned estate and condition and to let him have hope and comfort and encouragement in him concerning deliverance from it and bestowing upon him his heavenly Kingdom and glory it cannot be but the soul must be thankful what shall I do unto the Lord for all his benefits you know there is nothing that we can do back again for these benefits except we will praise and glorifie him by living unto him and not unto our selves therefore when the Psalmist had reckoned up the benefits of God to Israel Psal 105. 46. he concludes that they may keep his statutes and observe his Laws First Here we see how horribly the Papists wrong us when they say we Vse 1 do not teach people
good works and therefore nickname us and call us Solifidiaâ—s whereas we maintain a necessity of them and as great a necessity of them as they only we beat down the merit of them that no man may think to be saved by works as a reverend Divine Mr. Carter said we teach people holiness and righteousness and good works as if there were no way to be saved but by good works and again we teach that there must be as much hanging upon the grace of God as if we could shew no more to be saved then the vilest drunkard or adulterer all our righteousness is as a menstruous cloth and it is Gods mercy that any of us have an heart to do good you see how the world runs after their hearts lusts and every man is of this disposition and it is Gods grace and mercy to incline any mans heart to walk in that way that tends to his heavenly Kingdom and if God should not be infinitely gracious to pardon us for our best doings they would rise up in judgement against us God might condemn us for all our prayert and performances Secondly This teacheth Ministers how to preach to people to call upon Vse 2 them that they have an operative faith not only to believe but to have a faith that may be fruitful and make their lives nâ—t to barren in obedience and to be abundant in the works of the Lord and to serve him and fear him and glorifie him in the world as the Apostle having shewed how Christ gave himself for us to purchase to himself a people zealous of good works saith he these things speak Tit. 2. 14 15. We must speak these things and rebuke our hearers with all authority rebuke evil workers and tell them they turn the grace of Christ into wantonness they trample the blood of the Covenant under their feet and kick at the spirit of grace and misconstrue the meaning of the Covenant of God in Christ and rend themselves off that they cannot enter into life for no man without holiness shall see God Ministers should tell people plainly and affirm constantly that unless they bring forth good fruit they shall be cast into the fire and that without holiness they cannot have license and dispensation to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven for God is an holy God and our faith is an holy faith and the promises are made to none but those that lead an holy and a godly life we must preach these things and reprove with all Authority and let people know that are loose Christians and Hell-hounds that if they do not depart from iniquity they shall see God as a Judge to condemn them for evermore Thirdly This confutes all the graceless conceits of men that think to be Vse 3 saved by Christ and yet walk not after Christ they cast not away from them the works of darkness nor renounce their wicked â—ayes and yet hope to be saved by Christ this is a cursed and blasphemous hope whereby a man blasphemes God 1 Joh. 3. 6. whosoever sinneâ—h but 〈…〉 en him neither knâ—wn him if a man live in his sins still that is the meaning of it and walks not after the spirit but after the flesh that man hath not seen him neither ever known him he doth not know Jesus Christ otherwise then the Divels know him otherwise then Hell-hounds and reprobates may know him for the second Covenant is as holy as the first and rather more holy and before God hath done it shall bring a man to a nearer communion with God and a nearer likeness it will raise the powers and faculties of the soul so as I believe Aâ—am in innocency never attained unto so much participation of God as God by degrees will bring a man unto by the Covenant of grace therefore no man can look to â—e saved by Christ except he mean to be ruled by Christ and to have him for his Lord and Master and to obey him in all things if a man should lie sick in his bed of a burning feaver and should say he were well would you believe him so if we see a man that is burning in lust wallowing in sinful courses that hath a carnal and a worldly heart unmortified and unsubdued to God if he should say that he were in Christ and hoped to be saved by him believe him not all the world cannot save this man for the Lord Jesus Christ hath this very name Jesus not only because he shall save his people from hell but also from their sins and make them fruitful in all the works of God Fourthly To exhort that we would consider of this the Gospel doth Vse 4 call for works as well and as strongly yea and more strongly then the Law and there be necessary uses of holiness and obedience and all manner of pious works under the Gospel as the Apostle saith Tit. 3. 4. let us maintain good works for necessary uses c. We are barren trees whatsoever we are we are barren and dead Christians and have no life of God in us if we bring not forth good works for good works are necessary for many uses First They are for signs to shew us what estate and condition we are Motive 1. in we may know what estate and condition we are in by our carriage and conversation whither it be earthly or heavenly holy or prophane so is our condition either happy or damned First They are signs of a mans election 2 Tim. 1. 20. this is a sign and a badge and a token whereby we may know that we are vessels of honour if we be sanctified and made meet for our masters use and furnished and prepared for every good work if we do not deny all ungodly lusts and live righteously and soberly in this present world we have rather badges and tokens of reprobation then election we cannot say that God hath appointed us to attain salvation by Jesus Christ but have rather marks of hell and destruction upon us and what is the reason that men that profess Christ do so much question their election no wonder when we are so scanty in our holiness and obedience to God and so backward to do good there is no nickling of Gods everlasting favour breaking out whereas if we were plentiful in good works it would break forth as the Sun out of a cloud Secondly They are signs of effectual calling Jude 1. if a man be called of God he is sanctified also and kept in an holy course preserved in Christ 2 Pet. 1. 3. you are an holy Nation a peculiar people to shew forth the vertues of him that hath called you 1 Pet. 2. 9. so that we may be sure that we yet abide in darkness and are under the power of sin and Satan if we have not given over our sinful courses and conformed our selves to the Gospel of God we were never called according to Gods purpose but lie under the wrath of Heaven to this day it
was right in the eyes of the Lord. You will say he had a thousand failings yet saith the Text they all stood with sincerity he numbred the people and God was mightily angry with him and you know how unjust he was in the matter of Zibah and Mephibosheth you know how he told a lye to Abimelech and was the occasion of the death of the Priests of the Lord you know how he counterfelted himself mad and he had horrible disorders in his family and had lost the power of controul over his children were not these horrible failings and what a company of Wives and Concubines had he yet all these stood with sincerity because they were either done out of ignorance or want of due consideration sometimes or through humane frailty and infirmity or through violence of temptation contrary to his constant course and intendment and purpose they might all stand with sincerity and an upright heart according to the perfection of the Gospel Fifthly The perfection of the Law makes nothing of repentance if you break the commandements of God if you shed tears of blood and repent your heart out what cares the law the law will have perfect obedience or else to hell you shall But now in the perfection of the Gospel repentance is a great matter nay if a man be never so vile and wretched if yet he humble himselfe before God and be unfeignedly sorry for sinning against God this is a great matter this man is an upright man that is unfeignedly humbled and abased before God The sacrifice of God is a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart thou shalt not despise This is the voyce of the Gospel So Ezâ—k 18. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins and do that which is lawful and right he shall surely live he shall not die As it is Joh 23. 27 28. He looked upon men and if any said I have sinned he will deliver his soule from going down into the pit In the Gospel a man is an upright man if he come before the throne of grace with shame and confusion of face for all his sins with unfeigned sorrow that he hath broken Gods Covenant if he hath never so many failings if he set himselfe to please God and when he fails he repents and humbles himself before God this man Doctrine Every man ought to labour for perfection hath the perfection of the Gospel Thus we see the meaning of the words Perfect before God The point of Doctrine is this That every man is to labour to be perfect that is the thing that God will require and enquire after at the last day whether we be upright You see this 1 Cor. 5. 7 8. and so likewise in other places of Scripture The first Reason is from the nature of God with whom we have to doe Reason 1 he is upright therefore it concerns us to labour to be like him he himselfe is an upright God and there is no unrighteousness in him his wayes are perfect and his judgments are truth therefore if a man be not perfect he cannot be like him Mat. 5. 48. Be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect we know his spirit is the spirit of truth himselfe is the God of truth his Son is the way the truth and the life he is the faithful witness and as God is upright so he looks that his servants should shew what Master they serve that they may make it appear that their Master is an upright Master Psalm 92. ult to shew forth that the Lord is upright This is our duty God is upright and Christ is upright and therefore we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2. 21 22. Secondly God hath commanded us to be sincere though he remit from the first Covenant of absolute and perfect righteousness and holiness without sin ye he will have his people truly fearing him and hating sin universal in obedience that they shall be from the bottome of their hearts followers of him therefore this slung David to the heart when he committed sin O thought he Thou desirest truth in the inward parts Psal 51. 6. As who should say thou lookest into the heart thou requirest truth of thy servants O what a false heart have I had in this businesse God hath many worshippers in this world such as they are but God cares for none but such as deale faithfully in his Covenant as Christ speaks John 424. Thirdly God knows our hearts therefore though we serve him and do duties to him though we call upon his name hear his Word come to his Table observe his Sabbaths keep his Ordinances yet if we doe not doe these things in truth his eyes are ever upon our bosomes he casts his eyes upon the secrets of men if our hearts be rotten and proud and vaine and loose and filthy if our hearts be not of a right frame all is nothing if there be any way of wickednesse in us if there be any secret sins or cursed corruptions that we favour our selves in if there be any false way we secreâ—ly haunt the Lord shall search it out for the knowes the secrets of our hearts therefore it becomes us to be upright as he saith of Ephraim Hos 5. 3. I know Ephraim he is not hid from us So if we preach never so zealously and doe not according to our preaching the Lord knows â—s so if we hear never so zealously and doe not practice what we hear he knows it therefore it concerns us to be upright Fourthly Because the Lord will let down the Covenant no lower Now God hath been pleased to moderate the first Covenant which it was impossible for us to keep and hath brought it down to the Covenant of faith to believe and to be sincere in all our wayes this God requires and will let it down no lower Isa 63. 8. the Lord saith there Surely they are my people children that will not lye and so he was their Saviour So he requires his people should be children that should not lye and be base-hearted and deal deceitfully and crookedly in his Covenant he was their Saviour so they would be children that would not lye So Eph. 6. 24. Grace be with all them that love Christ in sincerity There is no man is under the Covenant of grace unlesse he be sincere in all the will of God in Jesus Christ There are two things the Covenant of grace gives the one is the forgivenesse of sins the other is a sincere heart if a man hath not these two he is yet in his sins as we may see Psal 32. 2. Blessed is the man c. Fifthly The Examples of all the Saints in all Ages all the people of God that ever were upright to begin with Noah Gen. 6. 9. The text saith he was a just and perfect man in his generation You know it was in a corrupt time all the Earth had corrupted their wayes no question a man that was religious in those
thou mayst be sincere therefore believe not conscience when thou hast the Word of God on thy side nay may be God himselfe will seem to accuse thee and to be thine enemy and discountenance thee and will not own thee for one of his children when thou commest before him he will seem to dash thee under his feet and give thee no countenance but look upon thee as an enemy yet be not dismayed if thou hast these things in thee in any measure the Lord doth this that he may doe thee good in thy latter end he doth it that he may humble thee and try thee whether thou wilt live by faith or by sense and whether thou darest trust him but if thou hast not these signs of uprightness thou art in the gall of bitternesse and bond of iniquity and thou canst have no true comfort to thine own soul The next point is That as we must be perfect so we must be perfect before Doctrine We must labour to be perfect before God God I have not found thy works perfect before God As who should say I lookt thou shouldst be perfect before him and I have not found it so Well then for the meaning of the word perfect before God that is so as God may approve and allow of them Now a mans works may be perfect so as God may approve of them two wayes First So as God may approve of them in his strict Justice and so no mans works can be perfect Psal 143. 2. Enter not into judgement c. No man living can be justified before God So Rom. 3. 20. By the deeds of the Law shall no man be justified before him This therefore is not the meaning Secondly To be perfect before God so as God shall approve of â—s in his mercy in Jesus Christ for his owne faithful people as it is said of Zachary and Elizabeth Luke 1. 5. This is the meaning of the place Now if you would know what it is to be perfect before God it is this in one word when a man is for matter and for manner right in the eyes of God not only right in the eyes of men to be a 〈…〉 ed of men but right in the eyes of God to be approved of God for matt 〈…〉 n a man doth those things that God commands him and for manner 〈◊〉 he doth them as God commands him out of faith in God and love to God and fear of God when a man doth it with all his heart soule and strength when a man doth it constantly and frequently and livelily in some measure this is to be upright before God you may see both these set down in one verse Deut. 6. 25. Here is the matter If ye observe to doe his commandements and then here is the manner right in the eyes of the Lord as he hath commanded If we doe thus then we are upright before God Now if either of these be wanting we are not upright before God if we doe not for matter what God hath commanded if we lye or swear or be covetous or proud or worldly these things are of the Devil and not of God we doe the thingâ— of the Devil and not the things of God Again If a man should bow the knee to Baal and doe the inventions of men this is not to be unright before God but if we doe the things that God doth not bid us God will say as he did Matth. 15. 9. If we doe for the matter the things that God hath commanded yet if the manner be wanting if we doe them not as God hath commanded if we doe them not with faith and love to God with conscience and fervency and quickning all is nothing as it is said of Amaziah he did those things that were right in the eyes of the Lord but the Lord cared not for it 2 Chron. 25. 2. it was not with an upright heart Therefore when both these concur this is to be upright before God First Because God hath so commanded thou shalt have no other gods Reason 2 before me that is I will have thee sincere before me As who should say thou mayst vow and swear and protest thou dost love God and fear God but if it be not so indeed thou hast a false heart if thou hast carnal ends if thou lovest the world more then God and thou lovest thy lusts more then him if it be so woe unto thee God will have thee upright before him As God saith to Abraham Gen. 17. 1. Walke before me and be upright As who should say Abraham if there be any way of wickedness in thee thou art not for me look thou be perfect before me if thou dost acknowledge that I am God Almighty and I am able to help thee and succour thee in all estates then be upright before me when a man sins it is for something he sins now what is there that is good but we may have it in God God is Almighty and therefore he would have us upright before him and if we be not upright he is Almighty and can crush us and destroy us for ever so that we should not only be upright before men but before God Secondly As the Law is so so is the Gospel if a man hath not faith in Christ Jesus that man is no true Christian howsoever he may hope to be saved by Christ yet if he be not upright before God in all his wayes and commandements in some measure in studying and endeavouring to keep himself unspotted of the world in all things he hath not faith he doth not believe in Jesus Christ Psal 116. 9 10. as David saith I will walke before the Lord in â—â—e land of the living how comes David to speak that O I believed therefore I have spoken if a man believe in God it will make him walke well not only before men but before God who is privy to all his thoughts and affections privy to what he doth both at home and abroad privy to what he doth alone and in company in his shop and in the market unless he be upright before him that knows all things he is not a believer though Simon Magus were baptized and did partake of Christian Religion and had some kinde of faith and joyned himselfe to Philip and the Church as a member of the Church and gave over his witchcraft and wicked courses yet when Peter saw his heart was not right before God marke what he saith Acts 8. 21. God hath sworne an oath that whomsoever he delivers from sin from Satan from Hell from the wrath to come they shall be holy and righteous before him Luke 1. 73. God will not be forsworne if thou dost hope to be saved by Jesus Christ and prayest and howlest and criest in thy afflictions from the bottom of thy heart with all thy eagerness to be saved by Jesus Christ God hath sworne an oath thou shalt not be saved by him unless thou wilt walk in holiness and
86. 2. his conscience did not excuse him onely in that he had done holy duties but in that he waâ— an holy man his conscience could witness with him that he was an holy man and on the other side the conscience doth not onely accuse in evil actions but also in an evil estate I and my people are wicked saith Pharoh Exod. 9. his conscience did not onely accuse him that he did evil actions but that he was in an evil estate not onely that he had done a wicked thing but was a wicked man and the reason of this is because how else should a man be commanded to shun a bad and follow a good estate if it were not discernable who are in a good and bad estate as we see we are called to avoid the one and follow hard after the other therefore it is a thing that may be attained to nay it is not onely a thing that may be attained unto but the children of God are wont to know it as Paul here to Timothy he hath called us we are able to speak it our consciences choake us not in speaking of it nay the doubtfullest man that ever was was Hâ—mar Psal 88. 1. O Lord God of my salvation I have cryed night and day unto thee as who should say I am very much bewildered and much to seek and lost in doubts and fears marvelously oppressed and overwhelmed yet this I can say thou art my God the God of my salvation thou hast effectually called me to pertake of thy mercy and I have relation to that thou hast given me union with thee thou art the God of my salvation and so it was with David when he was at his worst hath God forgotten to be gracious will he câ—st off for ever c Psal 77. though he had named all their grievous passages of feare and despaire as a man would think yet at the self same time ver 5. I have considered the dayes of old he was able to lay hold upon this certainty I have been called such a time the Lord was gracious and merciful unto me I have believed I have tasted of Gods goodness and pertake of his mercy and known the forgiveness of my sinnes he looked unto the dayes of old he could not deny it though he were now miserably put to it he could not deny this but in the dayes of old God had been his God and he his servant and so Jonah when he was dejected and cast down and seemed to be in the belly of hell Lord saith he I am cast out of thy sight as if he had been cast off and quite at a losse yet at the selfe same time saith he I will loâ—k towards thy holy Temple Jon. 2. 4. as who should say I cannot deny but thou hast effectually called me I have looked to thy Temple heretofore I have looked to Christ and rested upon thee for eternal life and for mercy and thou art my refuge therefore I will look againe to thee So Joh. 14. 5 6 7. Thomas he speaks as if he had not known Christ Thomas saith he ver 7. thou dost know me nay when he made a vow that he would not believe except he saw the print of the nailes yet this was but in a fit for within a little space he saith my Lord and my God Joh. 20. I will prove this by reason that a man that is quite to seek that a man that is not able to speak with any certainty he hath not a jot of faith in this point to believe that he is the Lords for that man walks in darkness our Saviour makes it a brand of a man that walks in darkness that knoweth not whether he goeth Joh. 12. 35. He that walks in darkness knoweth not whether he goeth whither to heaven or to hell whither he goes right or wrong to Christ or not it is a shroad signe that that man is in a bad estate that God never yet took him out of the world to the fellowship of Jesus Christ The first reason is because it is the office of the Spirit to make known to a The spirit make known the things of God man the things given him of God 1 Cor. 2. 12. now saith he we have received the Spirit not of the world but the Spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God as who should say as God hath given us such and such things So we have the Spirit of God that can tell us the things that God hath freely given us when God hath given a man effectual calling it is a free gift and then it is the Spirits office to let a man know it and the Spirit will do his office nay when God effectually calls a man by his Spirit the Spirit saith to a man as the disciples of Christ said to the man that was brought to Christ Matth 10. 40 Be of good cheare he calls thee so when God effectually calls a man the Spirit saith arise be of good cheare the Lord calls thee the Lord of heaven and earth gives thee a gracious call to come to his heavenly Kingdome to believe in his name and to rest upon him for Salvation and for every needful thing for this life and the life to come the Spirit whereby a man is called doth speak internum verbum as Divines speak an inward word which the soul hears as well as the outward eare hears the external word our Saviour sheweth this Joh. 6. 45. he that hath heard and learned of the Father saith he cometh unto me when a man is effectually called to come unto Christ he hears of the Father there is a word that the Father speaks not onely the word of the Minister but an inward word and that man hears a word from the Father and how can it be but a man may know it when he hears it for there is a word and an audible word a word whereby the Lord of glory speaks to a man when he effectually calls him to come out of his sins Secondly Because a man that is effectually called of God he is commanded How to make our calling and election sure by God to make his calling and election sure as we may see 2 Pet. 1. 10. as who should say you may make it sure 't is true in legal precepts this doth not follow that if so be God bid a man to do it therefore it is possible to do it for the law commands things not possible to be done by reason of the weakness of the flesh but this is an evangelical precept now when a man is effectually called of God and is commanded to make his calling sure he may do it the thing is possible and it may be performed and it is a mans own fault if he do it not if a man that is effectually called of God do not know it it is his own fault and negligence and carelesness when God bids his people that are
this that all a mans corruptions and miseries should lie upon a man notwithstanding all his prayers and asking forgiveness and many tears and sighs that they should yet lie upon him as they do until a man knows that he is effectually called of God all the guiltiness lieth upon his soul he cannot say he hath obtained mercy of God he is without God and without Christ and is yet in his sins for ought he knows Secondly As your consciences must needs accuse you so likewise you can N 〈…〉 y in Jesus Christ without knowledge of ouâ— interest in him c. have no joy in Jesus Christ nor any of his promises nor any of the gracious things in his Covenant because you know not wâ—ether they belong to you or no when a man knows not a thing he cannot have any joy in any thing as Prov 27. 1. Boast not thy self of to morrow for thou knowâ—st not what a day may bring fâ—rth a man cannot boast of that he knows not can a man boast of to morrow O I shall have a fine day to morrow when he knows not whether he shall have a morrow or no he may be dead by to morrow or his house may be burnt over his head to morrow he cannot rejoyee in it So when a man knows not whether he be effectually called of God or no what joy can he have what joy can he have in Christ or his ordinances when his conscience knocks him off and his soul stands in doubt whether these things belong to him or no he may catch at these as Josephs Mistres catcht hold on him but he left his garment and fled away so they catch at the promises and these things but they fly away from them and leave them as a shadow and they are as much to seek as before and it will be thus as long as a man doth not go on to make his effectual calling sure Thirdly Thou canst not tell what to make of Gods mercies and blessings to We cannot tell what to make of Gods mercies without this knowledge thee God hath given thee many blessings life and health and means and maintenance and sweetly provided for thee from thy cradle to this day and hath recovered thee out of many sicknesses and afflictions and hath given thee the means of grace and thou hast heard Sermon upon Sermon and hast had the acquaintance of his children and hast dwelt in the land of uprightness and seen the Saints of God and the examples of Gods Saints and thou hast had the motions of Gods Spirit from day to day and many good things God hath vouchsafed but while a man is questioning and doubting whether he be effectually called or no he cannot tell what to make of these things whether he should call them mercies or no whether they be in wrath or no to fat him up against the day of wrath to whom much is given of him much is required It is said of the Virgin Mary when the Angel saluted her graciously and comfortably the text saith she was much troubled wondring what manner of salutation this should be Luk. 1. 29. So when the Lord sends abundance of sweet mercies the soul is troubled what mercies these should be are these mercies that come from Christ and flow from Gods goodness as pledges of his grace and favour or no he is troubled and cannot tell what to make of them what are these mercies and he is afraid he had been better to have been without them and better he had never known them it is a miserable thing when a man is uncertaine of his effectual calling for uncertaine of that uncertaine of all Fourthly Thou dost not know what to do in time of affliction when affliction We know not hâ—w to beare our selves in afflictions without this knowledge comes as thou canst not but expect it every day yet when it comes how wilt thou bear it how wilt thou be able to suffer for Christ and to go to prison for Christs sake when thou dost question whether the truth ever made thee free if thou wert able to speak of God as thy Father and a Kingdom prepared for thee this would cast out fears feare not little flock it is your Fathers pleasure to give you a Kingdom Luk. 12. 37. but when a man questions whether God be his Father or no questions whether he hath given him a Kingdom or no yea whether any such thing belongs to him nay he thinks he is a wretch and he should wrong God if he should lay hold oâ— such things this exposeth a man to fears what is the reason that many â—all away in time of persecution it is because they want hold of God as D 〈…〉 as what is the reason he could not beare Pauls afflictions but fell away and 〈◊〉 the world it was because he wanted Pauls hold a man must have hold some where if not on God some where else this is the reason why many break their necks and when persecution comes they are troubled and put by and make shipwrack of a good conscience and forbear to go on in that way which they ought to go on in and to yield to those things which they knâ—w they ought not to yield to When a man knows he is effectually c 〈…〉 of God this will make a man suffer for God as the Apostle Peter sp 〈…〉 g of the sufferings of the Saints hereunto saith he were you called knowing thâ—â— Christ suffered for you when a man is able to say Christ suffered for 〈◊〉 God hath effectually called me to his heavenly Kingdom to pertake oâ— C 〈…〉 st it and his benefits and sufferings now this will beare a man out this 〈◊〉 able to endure the losse of liberty of means maintenance or any th 〈…〉 t the Gospels sake but before what shall a man do in afflictions as long as a man doth not know that he is effectually called he doth expose himself to lazards and breaknecks and who knows what may be Fifthly Thou canst not pray with any courage thy prayers are but 〈◊〉 and lanke and weak as water thou canst not come boldly to the throne of We cannot pray without this knowledge grace thou art afraid thou art none of Gods and none of Christs afraid â—â—t thou hast not received the Spirit of God that thou mayst be the child of God and art afraid that thy prayers are not accepted of God but he turnes them into sin thou canst never have boldness unless it be the boldness of impudeâ—ce but never the boldness of confidence how shall a man call upon him 〈◊〉 â—e hath not believed a man without faith cannot please God he cannot pray to God O my Lord saith Manoah c. Judg 13. 8. if he had not prayed with faith knowing that God was his God his prayer had not had successe but this made him pray with the more boldness and strength when the Priests of Baal had done praying
is no living in his sight no entring into his Kingdom without righteousness I must be a new creature else I shall be consumed he chargeth these things upon the soul and that soundly too because now he will lay down the foundation of a godly life the soul shall have need of this point as long as he lives to remember that God is a righteous God he hath found him to be a juâ—â— God against sinne though he be a gracious and merciful God to them that truly repent and set themselves to obey his Name yet the soul seeth there is no living in sinne no following after a mans own lusts and the soul never loseth this for though the soul many times through temptations may â—e carried away yet he shall never be under that former blindness he was in never so ignorant of God never think so meanly and ignominiously of God â—s he did in his unregeneracy he still knows that God is a severe God and thereâ— no expecting of mercy at his hands without holinesse and righteousnes if God should smother up the work all at first justice would not be seen as we see it is among men suppose a base fellow hath wronged a noble man may be the noble man means to pardon him but yet he will have him smart for it and feele and know what it is to displease and wrong and impeach such a great man as he So if the Lord should smother up the business presently as soon as ever he sends the word to a man presently convert a man aâ—d pardon him and give him true and saving faith justice would not be s 〈…〉 and therefore the Lord first tramples upon a mans neck and shews â—m his silâ—hiness and casts him out of the Camp as the Lord said concerning Mâ—rian she is unclean carry her out of the Camp so the Lord flings a person â—orth like a cursed damned creature as if he would take him by the heeles and flâ—â—g him down to hell and never look upon him and then he takes him in thus the Lord tells his people Isa 45. 21. There is none but me a just God and a Saviour first he makes them see that he is a just God and then he makes them see that he is their Saviour and Redeemer and notwithstanding his justice and severity against sinne and iniquity yet he â—ill give his grace and mercy to them that repent and humble themselves under his hand Secondly The Lord doth this because he would sweeten his mercy to the I. To sweeten mercy soul as you may see how he dealt with the Prophets widow he let her creditors arrest her first and seize upon her two sons for bondmen and then he wrought a wonder for her 2 King 4. 1. now this mercy was sweet and came in due season I was in misery and the Lord helped me saith David as who should say it came in a time when I had need of it The Lord deales as it is reported King James did at the beginning of his reign when some of his Nobles had been offenders he let the law proceed against them till they were brought to the scaffold and their heads laid upon the block and then sent a pardon and now a pardon was acceptable indeed So the Lord deales with his people he lets the law loose upon the soul yea and the devil too many times and he rends them and teares them as a Lyon and lets them look when they shall perish and layes their heads upon the block and then sends hope of a pardon and forgiveness of sinnes what a sweet staying of Abrahams hand was that when the knife was just ready to be stuck in Isaacks throat so when the knife of Justice is ready to be stuck into a mans throat and he is ready to perish for ever now mercy will be sweet mercy now it will be mercy indeed This is the time of love saith God Ezek. 16. 8. When God had laid his people a bleeding in their goare blood now he passeth by and saith This is a time of love he laid them in their blood and silthinesse he laid them vile and miserable in themselves and now saith he is the time of love Now the mountaines drop with sweet wine as the Prophet speaks what is the reason that people do not taste any sweetnesse in the Gospel and Sacraments and Ordinances of Christ Alas they were never sensible of their sinnes therefore the Lord doth thus to make his mercy sweet to his people that they may prize it and esteeme it and make good account of it from day to day Thirdly the Lord doth this that he may fetch his people home to the Lord 3. That he may bring men home to Christ Jesus Christ for before they will not come to God they will not come at him as the Prophet speaks but when they are in the Margent of Hell ready to perish and have no hope to hold to nothing to trust to they are quite and cleane at a loss and know not whither to go now this makes them come home as it is said of Absâ—lom he sent once to Joab but he would not come to him yea twice and he would not come but when he set his Barley field on fire then he came So the Lord sets his peoples hearts on fire he fires their consciences and their very bowels and makes their soules ake within them for want of mercy and grace and favour for want of power against their sinnes for want of Gods helping and assisting of them from day to day and this makes them glad to come home to him You know how long it was before the woman in the Gospel would come to Christ she was sick twelve years and had spent all her living upon the Physicians and could have no help now she came to Christ when she was quite spent and her patience was come to the utmost she was a dead woman if she came not to Christ all the Physicians could not help her now she comes home to Christ As it was with Agur when he saw his brutishnesse this drave him to Ithiel and Vâ—al Prov. 30. 1 2. that is to the Lord Jesus Christ as it is with a Coney when she is persued by a Dogge then she runnes to her burrough When Naomi was bereft of Husband Children Meanes and Maintenance and heares there is plenty in Israel she returns presently she might have gone long before but she wanted a scourge and whip to send her home but when she had lost all and was ready to sink and heard good tidings from Bethlehem now she makes speed thither presently as the Lord speaks Hâ—s 2. 6. I will hedge her wayes with thornes how doth the Lord make the poore Church here come home to him that was her husband and beloved from whom she was gone a whoring God takes this course he hedgeth her wayes with thornes she would have rests and friends and comforts and something to
record of his Son that he is the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world that he is eternal life that he is the way the truth and the light that he is the hope of glory that he is the way of coming to God the Father now when a man hath this saith in a lively manner and this pulls a man out of the world draws him to Christ this is the true faith this is the faith of the Gospel faith is not defined by assurance in Scripture but by beleeving in Christ John 3. 18. by trusting upon Christ Ephes 1. 12. by resting upon God 2 Chr. 14. 11. by relying upon God 2 Chr. 19. 8. by adhering and cleaving to God in Christ Acts 11. 23. this is true faith when a man relies upon God when he believes this same blessed record and throws himself and casts himself upon it and will obey God I may say to you all that have this faith as the Prophet Esay saith to such as you are Who is there among you that feareth the Lord and obeyeth the voice of his servants though he sit in darknesse and seeth no light yet let him rest upon the Lord and stay himself upon the God of his salvation Esay 50. 10. as who should say though you be in the dark and have no light no assurance no sense and feeling no inkling of Gods mercy though you be in darkness and know not where you are yet if you have a heart to fear God and obey the voice of his servants and hearken to the tender of the Gospel trust in the Lord your God relie upon him for all want of sense and feeling for all darknesse for all want of light in you for all want of comfort and stay your souls that way yet trust in the name of the Lord relie upon him for all his mercies though you be at this passe Object But the soul will say I am afraid I have nothing I have no interest Object in Christ but what of that Answ If thou be never so much afraid mark what David saith Psalme Answ 56. 3. What time I am afraid I will trust in thee as who should say though I be in the middest of fears and doubts and terrors of conscience what time this fear comes upon me I will cast my self upon thee so that this is that which the soul is to do that beleeves the tender of the Gospel and this draws him and works upon him it is not a dead faith but an operative faith it pulls him and draws him to Christ he must have Christ and he must have righteousnesse is there such a faith then relie upon God though thy fears come upon thee yet urge thy self to trust in God Obj. And againe it may be objected I have hardly any hope that ever I Object shal have the pardon of my sins that ever God will hear my prayers and accept my duties and performances What of that if thou hast this faith Answ Mark how it was with Abrahams faith when God told him he should Answ have a sonne though it were above hope besides hope against hope yet he believes in hope so though thou hast hardly any hope yet above hope believe under hope and though thou art put besides all hope and art even ready to be at the brink of despaire yet through thy self upon God if I perish I perish go on in the ways of God and seek after the ways of Jesus Christ and rest upon him from day to day and strive to draw neerer to him to have communion with him and though thou beest put besides hope yet believe under hope Obj. Again it may be objected again if I have any faith it is such a weak Object faith that I can hardly perceive it is any at al God will never receive me surely Answ I answer it is not the strength of faith that justifies but it is faith Answ that justifies the plaister may heal the wound though the hand be weak that lays it on faith is the hand that lays hold on Christ and Christ is the plaister that is applied to the soul now though the hand be never so weak yet it will do the deed as well as a stronger so it was with the Father of the child that came to Christ he could hardly see he had any faith he could not simply deny he had faith but Lord saith he I believe help my unbelief he cried and spake with tears he saw such a deal of unbelief that the tears trickled down her cheeks Matthew 9. 24. yet notwithing that faith got mercy from Christ Mark what Christ saith Mat. 18. 10. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones if Christ will not have his little ones despised of men then certainly he will not despise them himselfe Object But you will say weak faith will save indeed but I question whether Object I have any faith or no therefore how can I lay hold and embrace this same mercy then Answ I answer though thou beest put to this at any time do as the Answ servants of God have done for it may be the case of the very servants of God yea of the best of Gods servants now you may see what they do in such a case how they run to God and pray to him Psalme 61. 2. When my heart is overwhelmed lead me to the rock that is higher then I. The Prophet Davids heart sometimes was overwhelmed but he now went to the rock Christ when I am in this case saith he lead me to the rock shew me Christ guide me to him set me upon him Object But then it may be objected I cannot pray if I could pray Object it were something but I can hardly pray I go to pray and when I am down upon my knees I can say nothing this may be the case of Gods choisest servants Romans 8. 26. Paul puts himself into the number We know not what to pray as we ought we know not what to speak as we should but yet God hath appointed his Spirit to help us in such a case though Hezekiah Esay 38. 14. could not speak a word but chatter like a Crane or Swallow and mourne as a dove yet he had experience that God heard him at that time So Psalme 77. 4. The Prophet there confesseth he was in this case that he could not pray I am so distressed saith he that I cannot speak he meanes to God and it seemes he found by experience that he could not pray nor tell how to poure out a request to God he was was even stopped and stifled in his prayer yet in the first verse he could speak it that God heard him for all this Well then here you see is the ground of the faith of any poore soul though he have not any assurance yet if he hath this faith to relie and rest upon God if the Gospel calls him and he comes at this gracious tender if he
there is a possibility for him to finde mercy or any hope of pardon it cannot be attained to without the work of God a weak shelfe is able to hold when a man lays but a book upon it but if a man lay a great weight upon a weak shelf it will break under it so it is with the faith of men when there is no weight laid upon it the burthen of the Lord is not laid upon them then they may think it is an easie matter to have salvation and their sinnes pardoned but if this weight should be laid upon them their faith would burst unlesse the Lord should be pleased to put in a better faith then this it is not in a mans power to look beyond the power of justice for a man to beleeve that there is mercy in God contrary to the sentence of his own Law and contrary to the sense and feeling of a mans own soul and therefore when the Lord is pleased effectually to call a man though he lay a bleeding bleeding before in the sight and sense of his misery he opens a door of hope to the soul he lets in a light of possibility that he may yet come to be quickened and be a new creature and obtaine mercy at the hands of the Lord as the Lord dealt with his people Hos 2. 14. there saith the text I will give them the valley of Achor for the door of hope so when the Lord doth cast a man into the valley of Achor of stoning and astonishment then he opens a door of hope that he may look in and see at a crevis some hope for him to speed though yet I have an hard heart yet such a thing may be if I come to Christ I see God may afford mercy to whom he will and hath propounded it to every man that will have it therefore I may have mercy the Lord begins to stir and move the heart and now the soul begins to have a door of hope you see then what this hope is it is such a thing as flowes from the faith of possibility I do not say that it is a justifying faith but it is the forerunner of it to make way for it The second thing is how this hope agrees with that which proceeds 2. How it agrees with that which followes justifying faith 1. Both are of God from a justifying faith I answer it agrees in five things First both are of God all the hope a creature hath if it be a true hope it is of God therefore the Apostle saith the God of all hope c. Rom. 15. 13. God is the God of all hope I do not say that all hope absolutely is of God for the vaine hope of wicked men is of the Devil and is not of God but I speak of a true hope and courage that the soul gets to seek God in his wayes and fear him Secondly they are both wrought by the Gospel Rom. 15. 4. All things 2. Both are wrought by the Gospel were written for our learning saith the Apostle that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Thus it is with a believer though he hath nothing in present possession though he be persecuted and afflicted and forsaken in the world though he hath never so many miseries here below yet when he looks into the Scriptures and sees what promises God hath made he comes to have some hope it is thus with a man that is not yet a believer but is in the way to be a believer the Lord works with him this way though he see himself a miserable and wretched sinner and undone man cast off and there is no hope in himself yet when he looks into the Scriptures and sees what a gracious tender of mercy there is to any man that will have mercy it is not the wretchednesse of a mans heart that casts him off but the not coming to Christ and receiving of him that damnes him for the fountaine of mercy is open for every one that will receive Christ thus the Scripture gives hope Thirdly both set a man on work as suppose a man hath an hope that proceeds 3. Both set a man on work from justifying faith as he believes in Christ so this sets him a work 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purifies himself as Christ is pure it makes him labour to be humble and meek and to be made partaker of the Spirit of Grace it makes him labour after the things that are above and to be sitted and disposed to every good work and to purge himself and cleanse his conscience more and more and so a man that hath not this justifying faith but hath only this branch of effectual calling begun in him he that hath this hope I now speak of it sets him a work to seek after Christ and to labour hard for the enjoying of him and to seek him in all his Ordinances in his manner though he cannot pray and performe duties as others do yet he will do it in that manner he is able Fourthly both are the anchor of the soul as it is with a believer though he 4. Both are the anchor of the soul Heb. 6. 19. be a godly believer and hath interest in Christ yet what with temptations from hell and his own heart he will be tossed to and fro were it not for this hope which is as an anchor to the soul so it is with a man that is not come thus far but is only under the same first branch though his tossings be fierce and his temptations be violent and his case be doubtful and full of hazard yet notwithstanding when this hope comes into the soul it doth marvelously stay the heart though it see nothing but hell and damnation and misery and his conscience is not purged and his life renewed and his soul sanctified and wrought upon in Jesus Christ though he sees there is no way but hell and damnation yet when this hope comes into the soul though he can see neither star-light nor Moon-light nor nothing it doth stay him much and prop him up much and doth encourage him to go on without dismay Neither of these two hopes shall make a man ashamed if a man hath 5. Neither of them shall make a man ashamed this true hope he shall never be ashamed Rom. 5. 4. Hope maketh not ashamed so it is with a man that is truly wrought upon the Lord never deceives him there is a working of grace for grace before grace it self comes into the soul which carries a man beyond a reprobate and this hope the soul hath will never let him be in this case that he shall need to be ashamed The third thing is this how this hope differs from that hope which proceeds 3. How this hope differs from that which followes justification 1 This ariseth out of the seeds of grace the other out of grace it self from justifying faith and
they differ in two things The first is that this hope I now speak of it ariseth out of the seeds of grace the other out of grace it self there are the seeds of grace which are something of grace in the soul before grace it self comes and though we have not any place of Scripture to shew this yet there are abundance of places that aime at and include this As it may be referred to the woeings of Christ Hos 2. 14. when the excellency and necessity of Christ woes the soul and the possibility of having Christ these things allure a man here is this work when the soul begins to be a neuter before the soul believes yet there is a kinde of bending of faith as the man in the Gospel when Christ asked him if he believed in the Son of God he saith Lord what is he that I may believe as who should say I am ready to believe if I could I am ready to resigne my self to believe do but shew me how I may believe Secondly this may be referred to the forming of Christ in the heart Gal. 4. 19. before the babe is organized there is seed so there is a seed of God in the soul and he that hath this seed cannot sin because he is borne of God as there is a seed of generation so of regeneration as the prodigal before he came home to his Father he saith with himself I will go home to my Father and say Father I have sinned against Heaven and before thee c. Luke 15. 16. What made him do this they are nothing else but the effects of the seeds of grace So the Jaylor Acts 16. 13. that cried out Sirs what shall I do to be saved what were these but the expressions of the seeds of grace that were in him the next newes we heare he did believe now the Lord sowes seeds of grace in the soul and these break forth into hope and desires and waâ—â—ings for grace these are the seeds of grace and from thence comes this hope but the other hope comes from grace it self it is true that these seeds of grace are grace in themselves they are the work of grace for grace but they are not grace fully and compleatly wrought in the soul They come from several apprehensions the hope we now speak of apprehends 2. They come from several apprehensions nothing but a possibility of pardon that he may be pardoned and have power over his sins he may attaine to be a new creature and to be one of the redeemed of the Lord and this is that which sends him after God and makes him trace him up and down till the Lord doth it for him but the other apprehends that he hath it already or else rests upon God for it and hopes undoubtedly for the accomplishment of it this hope I now speak of was in the King of Niniveh Who knows but the Lord may repent and turne from his fierce anger that we perish not I cannot tell but there is hope it may be and who knows but God will do it And this hope made him humble himself and seek to God and there was a publike kinde of reformation outwardly So it is here the Lord lets in some hope who knows but the Lord will yet shew mercy and it is not only an imaginary hope such a hope as vanisheth and leaves a man in the lurch but this hope doth stir up a mans soul and provoke a man to look out to God for that mercy whereof he sees a possibility of attaining I come now to the reasons of the point why the Lord doth work this hope Reas 1. To prevent despaire in the soul and the first is this Lest a man should lie all along in despaire when the Lord shews a man his sins and his misery in regard thereof if the Lord should not put in this hope a man would altogether despaire it is impossible a man should be able to stand as Solomon saith A wounded spirit who can beare So when the Lord chargeth a mans sins and iniquities upon his conscience and aggravates all his sinfulnesse a man would sink under this burthen and never be able to hold up his head were it not for this hope as we use to say were it not for hope the heart would break so this is the reason why God puts in this hope he doth it to stay the soul that it may not sink under the hand of God I will revive the heart of the contrite ones I will not contend with them for ever Isa 57. 16 17. Lest their spirits faile before me as who should say if I should let my wrath into their souls and should not put in this hope and reviving into their hearts their very spirits would faile before me and sink under me they would be at their wits end and be utterly overwhelmed therefore God puts in this that he may help their soules if God should shew a man his sins as they are in his ire and shew him all the corruption of his nature and his filthinesse from the womb till now and reckon with him for this in his soul and conscience and let him see what a cursed creature he is his spirit would faile before Almighty God and the stoutest creature under Heaven were not able to stand under it but would rather take an haâ—tar and hang himself then undergo it now when the Lord deales with a man he puts in this supporting hope to stay him up otherwise the soul were not able to hold Secondly if the Lord should not put in this hope it would utterly disable a 2. That a man may not be disabled from looking after heaven man from looking after Heaven when a man conceives no hope this breaks the neck of all his endeavours a man will not toile for nothing and lay out his strength and all that is in him when he conceives he hath no hope at all He that plowes plowes in hope c. 1 Cor. 9. 10. therefore when a man can hardly see any hope this doth ever vale a man it makes a man rather despaire it makes a man do as commonly people do when they see they must go to hell they fill their souls with pleasures and delights there is little hope for them to come into the strict way that they will ever be able to beare it that they may have mercy like those wretches Jer. 2. 25. There is no hope c. there is no hope â—â—ve have loved our owâ— lusts and after them we will go When people have not hope to get through this makes them desperate they care not what they do and they grow carelesse and negligent many a man hath said so I was of the minde once to be precise but the further I pried into it the worse I was and these Preachers will make a man mad when people finde humiliation so hard a thing they think they are not able to wade through and
would come to Christ but thorough their daily distempers and untowardnesse and the temptations of Satan they are repelled they would come to God but know not how they have hardly any hope these things are spoken for such poor creatures Thirdly send often unto God call upon his Name as it is said of Fâ—liâ— 3. Send often unto God by prayer when he hoped to receive money of Paul he sent often for him to commune with him Acts 24. 26. So send often to God and be often communing with God and calling upon his name above all duties under heaven there is no Ordinance helps a man more with communion with God then frequent prayer doth or that the heart is more against then that not pray out of formality or in a perfunctory manner but to pray indeed of all duties I commend unto thee that go to God and pray often if thou wouldest hope to receive mercy at his hands JOHN 6. 45. Every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me WE come now to the second degree of effectual calling and that is a personal call of this or that man by a particular word when the Lord doth particularize his promises and tenders them to this or that man come unto me and here is free grace and mercy for thee come and believe and rest upon me for it when the Lord doth speak a particular word to the soul as you may see Esay 43. 1. I have called thee by name thou art mine when God effectually calls a man he calls him by name he calls him with a particular word come unto me here is pardon rely upon me and thou shalt have it here is peace of conscience rely upon me and thou shalt attain to it thou art an undone creature in thy self here is mercy for thee not only when there is a general word propounded to the soul but when the Lord joynes with the word and follows it to the soul and conscience come to me man when God calls a man by name so it is said of Matthew Christ saw him sitting at the receipt of custom and said unto him follow me he called him in particular and directed a particular word to his heart and bid him follow him and depend upon him for all good so it was with Zachâ—us when Christ looked up and saw him in the fig-tree he said Come down Zachâ—us he directed a particular word to him this is the thing now I do not meane the outward word onely in the Scripture either preached or read But secondly when it is inwardly spoken by God himself to the soule and set on when God bids a man believe and come unto him this is the thing and this we have heard in the Text Every man that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me for the coherence of these words you must know that in the former verses our Saviour Christ had told them that he was the bread that came down from heaven inviting them to come unto him ver 41 42. and you may see what effect this wrought in their hearts how they murmured at him they were so far from yeilding to his call that they sell a murmuring at him And secondly see how they alledge reasons for their murmuring v. 42. Is â—â— this Jesus the Sonne of Jâ—sâ—pâ— c. as who should say if he came from the earth how did he come from heaven therefore you may see what answer Christ makes v. 43. First he reproves them and said murmur not among your selves as who should say this is no murmuring matter it is a mourning and lamenting matter you should bewaile your condition and turne your murmuring into mourning Again he bids them not wonder at it v. 44. For no man cometh unto me except the Father drawâ—th him as who should say it is no news to me that you stumble at my words and will not hear what I say for nonâ— can câ—me to me excâ—pt my Father draw him you care not for me but murmur against me and your hearts are stoâ—t against the Lord you cannot attain unto it for 〈…〉 Thirdly he shews that some would come to him for all this though some would not yet some would even all his Elect therefore he quotes this saying out of the Prophets Every one that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me the word shall not only come to the outward eare but they shall be taught of God and then they will come home to me and then concludes with the words of the Text Every man that hath heard c. as who should say though you will not yet I am sure every man that hath heard my Father speak to his heart that hath heard him preaching from heaven in his bosome that man will come to me so that God can call those things which are not as if they were though a man be never so rebellious and averse from Christ yet when he speaks a particular word to the soul it comes But you will say what is this particular word which the Lord speaks to the Quest What is that particular word which God speaks Ans It is contained in general soul is there any such particular word to be found in all the Scripture Thâ—mas or Richard do you come to me I answer there is a general word in the Scripture and this particular word is in the general so that though there be not a particular word expressively yet there is equivalently and this I will make appear in three or four particulars First what particular place of Scripture saith that Thomas or James or such a one is a childe of wrath by nature is here any Scripture saith so of him I answer yes this particular is in the general we are all the children of wrath by nature Eph. 2. 3. and cursed is every one that continues not iâ— all the things written in the Law to do them Gal. 3. 10. now though a mans name be not named William such a one is accursed by nature yet notwithstanding he findes his particular in the general that he is a cursed creature Again what place of Scripture saith that Robert or John must love God and is bound to love God is there any such place of Scripture no why will you say then that you are bound to love God and obey him if there be no such place of Scripture yes for this particular is in the general Thou shalt love the Lard thy God c. That Commandment is delivered to all men in the whole world So Thou shalt do no murther thou shalt not commit adultery c. this Commandment lies upon the whole world therefore if thou beest a man though thou canst not finde thy name set down that the Lord speaks to thee yet thy particular is in those generals so though it cannot be shewn in all the Scripture that such a particular man shall rise againe yet when the Scripture saith that all
mans senses in opening a mans understanding a mans understanding is quite blinded and cannot see the things of God and though a man literally know all the cripture yet notwithstanding there is a veile upon his eyes and he doth not see the excellency and glory of it now when the Spirit of God comes and anoints a mans eyes and takes away the scales that they fall off from his eyes the man now begins with open face to see the glory of God and the glorious Gospel of God the natural man saw the Gospel to be a glorious thing yet the God of this world blinded his eyes that he could not see it in this glorious manner now when the Spirit of the Father comes to call a man effectually he doth anoint a mans eyes Esay 35. 5. The eyes of the blinde shall see he makes a man to see the wonders of Gods Law to see his gracious promises in Jesus Christ the freenesse of them the indifferency of them that they are propounded to every man that hath an heart to them and hungers and thirsts after them so that the Lord doth as it were say to the soul here are the promises here you see them beleeve in me this is the speech of the Father these are the promises this is the happinesse if you will embrace it you may be happy for ever now the world and profits and pieasures are not such a thing you may be damned for all them therefore come unto me and you shall have eternal happinesse thus the Spirit of the Father sheweth the soul the glory of the wayes of Jesus Christ and the glory of the promises here they are beleeve that is the first Secondly he opens the sense of hearing for as the minde of a man is stark blinde and cannot see the things of God so the heart of a man is stark dead and cannot hearken to God a man hath no ears by nature to hear God speak to him till the Lord comes and opens his ears as the Prophet speaks Esay 35. 5. The ears of the deaf shall hear when the Lord comes to open the ears of the deaf now the soul begins to hear before it was like the deafe adder that could not hear the voice of the charmer charme he never so wisely though he heard never so many Sermons he yet heard none his hearing was to no purpose in hearing he heard but perceived not but when the Lord comes and takes away the uncircumcision of the eare the soul now begins to heare and hearken to him now the stone begins to vanish out of the heart and flesh and feeling comes in the place thereof the soul is ready to say as Samuel Speak Lord thy servant heareth now the soul begins to hear a Sermon to hear a counsel to hear a threatning when the Lord begins to open the ear this is another thing whereby the soul is able to hear what the Lord saith Again this voice consists in taking away a mans lamnesse for as a man was 2. In taking away a mans lameness perverted and this was taken away by opening the ear yet now a man is lame and cannot come to Christ therefore the Lord takes away his lamenesse Esay 35. 5. The feet of the lame shall walk First he makes the soul walk and afterwards run and at last to flie as an Eagle First it walks you shall walk in my statutes and afterwards runnes and flies as an Eagle thus you see what this voice is Now there be two reasons why it is called a voice First because it is a Called a voice 1. Because it is joyned to the word thing joyned with the Word because it is all one together with the Word as Rom. 10. 17. Faith comes by hearing he doth not mean their onely outward hearing for faith will not come by outward hearing but he means the hearing of the outward ear and this hearing of the Father speaking to the heart and so faith comes Secondly because it hath a similitude of a voice the soul doth as it were 2 Because it hath a similitude of a voice hear a voice speaking to it not as though the acts you heard of even now can distinctly be known he doth them not vocally he doth not open the eyes and open the ear vocally but as the blind man said One thing I know that whereas I was blind now I see but how he came to see that he could not tell so when the Spirit comes and speaks to his heart a man can tell no more the way of the Spirit then he can tell how the wind blows or the fashioning of the bones in the womb what man can expresse the manner of Gods secret working could the Apostles see the breath of Christ breathed upon them when he said receive ye the holy Ghost no they could not the acts of the Spirit upon the soul cannot be discerned but as the blind man said once I was blinde but now I see so a man may say whereas I was deaf now I can hear the voice of God and happy is the man that can say this but the things cannot be discerned but at the same time when the Lord works these acts the soul doth as it were hear a speech mentally and spiritualy in the soul Esay 30 22. Thou shalt hear a voice behind thee saying this is the way walk in it so the Lord speaks to the soul this is the way and this is the promise and this is the Gospel of peace and this is the mercy that I offer unto thee beleeve it the Lord makes the soule as it were heare a voice the Lord speakes and the soul hears it is done after such a manner so effectually as if the Lord did speak to the heart I will allure her into the Wildernesse the Lord doth as it were entice a man thus and thus it shall be with thee if thou wilt follow me it is done after such a manner therefore it is called a voice The third thing is how we may know whether the soul hath heard this Quest How may we know whether that 〈◊〉 hath heard this voice Answ 1. There is a power goes along with this Word voice or no I answer first there is a power goeth along with the Word when this voice of the Father goeth with it there is a power put into the promises not only the Minister speaks them or the bare letter of the word utters them but when the Spirit speaks with them there is a power goeth along with them as John 6. 44. there is a power to draw the heart when the Lord calls a man when he speaks to a man he puts a power into the promise that it draws the heart of a man the truth the goodness the excellency freenesse attainableness of it the Lord puts a power into these things to draw the heart so that that man is drawn to look after heaven and come to God from day to day
other doth not now this coming is by faith and this we have here in the text He that cometh unto me c. Now before I come to handle this point I must premise something concerning faith Namely that it is not only a bare assent of the minde that all good things are in Christ but it is a confidence for the having of all the good things that are in him it is not only the first act of faith Namely an assent to the truths of the Gospel that God hath put all treasures of eternal life in his Son this I will not speak of because all both Papists and Protestants agree in this that faith is an assent of the minde this is a controversie on neither side therefore I will omit it But it is the second part or act of faith which is the believing that in the Lord Jesus Christ he shall have eternal life which is an act of the heart and this is that which I will stand upon it is a confidence in God and Christ for all good things when a man doth not only believe that all the promises of God are yea and amen in Christ but when a man doth fiducially and confidencially bear himself and rest upon Christ for all these things he comes to Christ for all good he looks for this I will prove to be an act of a justifying faith and that I may not be mistaken I will distinguish 3. Confidence in natural man 1. In the power of God There is a confidence in the power of God a natural man may believe the power of God and yet not have a justifying faith all that had miraculous faith did believe the power of God but the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 13. 2. If I had all faith that is all miraculous faith even to the removing of mountaines without charity it were nothing Secondly there is an unrooted confidence of the will which may be in a natural 2. Unrooted in the will man as a natural man may believe that Christ is the only hope of Glory the only way the Truth and the Life the only one for whose sake he shall be accepted as he may assent to this so he may have a kinde of unrooted confidence in these things which may procure a great deal of peace to his conscience this is that which Divines call a temporary faith Mat. 13. for a time they do believe c. A natural man may not only believe Christ but believe in Christ in some sense truly he cannot but in an unrooted manner there may be such an act put forth though it be not rooted in the heart this you may see John 2. 23 24. Many believed on Christ saith the text yet he would not commit himself unto them he would not trust them with mercy and grace and favour he would not trust them in regard of his own body and safety they were not right for all that and yet they did not only believe Christ but in some sense and in an unrooted manner they believed on Christ therefore there is not only a firme assent to the truth which may be in a natural man but also some kind of confidence Thirdly there is a presumptuous confidence in God and Christ for salvation 3. Presumptuous which the workers of iniquity may have they may not only believe the general truths of the Gospel but have some kind of confidence in Christ though not so good as the former for that reformes a man and makes him follow Christ till persecution come and may be in persecution too till he be weary but this is not so good you shall have a drunkard a prophane person he hath confidence in Christ that God heares his prayers accepts his duties and will provide for him our Saviour Christ speaks of such Matth. 7. 22. He tells us of many that shall be confident in him how they have done wonderful works in his Name and eate and drank in his presence and have heard him preach in their streets and yet are but workers of iniquity I do not mean this neither these are but false confidences Now there are two godly considences gracious ones such as are only in Gods 2. Confidence in the godly 1. Special perswasion of Gods love Elect and not in all Gods Elect neither but only in such as are effectually called and yet come not within this definition of faith The first is that full special perswasion of the heart a man may have true justifying faith though he never attaine to this for justifying faith is a confidence in Christ for justification now this special and full perswasion of the heart is not only an affiance in Christ for justification it doth not only apprehend Christ for justification but it apprehends justification it self now this must needs be after justifying a man must needs be justified before he can confidently apprehend justification he must first be justified before he can say he is justified the object must be before the act Thus it goeth justifying faith must needs be before justification and justification must be before the sense and feeling of justification before a man can feel and apprehend he is justified the cause goeth before the effect in order of nature for a man is justified by faith Now if a man know he is justified then the thing must be true before he knows it is so now here they differ that faith is a confident apprehending of Christ for justification and this full special perswasion of the heart is not only a confident apprehending of Christ for justification but an apprehending of justification it self Now true justifying faith may be without this Job 13. 15. Though he kill me yet I will trust in him That is suppose that I were at an utter losse that I knew not whether God will slay me yet slay me or not slay me perish or not perish I will trust in him Imagine God deliver me up and will none of me yet though he kill me I will trust in him I do not say I am at this losse that he will kill me blessed be God I am not in this case but if I were at this losse that he would kill me for ought I knew yet I would trust in him so that we see this confidence may be without this full perswasion of heart Secondly there is another good confidence that comes not within this definition 2. A constant expectation of faith and that is a constant expectation and this is the daughter of faith Ephes 3. 12. This confidence whereby the soul hopes in God differs from the confidence of faith for this confidence is an effect of faith it is by faith Now these two differ thus the confidence of hope is that which a man hath for the future having of those things that for the present a man believes now the confidence of faith is the confident apprehending of Christ for the having of them John 3. 36. He that believeth in
God therefore seeing they went on in their sinnes it is certaine they did not believe for faith only makes a man obey God and wheresoever it is a man obeyeth God Reas 1. Because faith seeth an indissolvable couple of attributes in God Reas 1 Because faith seeth Gods purity and mercy to be inâ—eparable attributes that cannot be separated and severed as it seeth his grace and mercy to draw him forward so it seeth his purity and justice and holinesse and righteousnesse that it dares not but obey God as it doth discerne his grace and mercy to make him perfectly to trust in God so it seeth another thing in God that God is of that nature that he must be served and worshipped and obeyed Therefore you shall see Noah though the building of the Ark were an endlesse work and a costly and chargeable work in the eyes of men it would cost him many yeares to build and he could not look after his calling and after the world but it would take him up for an hundred and twenty yeares and set all the world a talking of him and mocking at him for it yet when God commanded him to do it faith made him do it and how did faith make him do it Heb. 11. 7. By faith Noah being forewarned of God of things not seen as yet moved by feare prepared an Ark fear moved him faith made him do it but how did faith make him do it It moved him with feare and so made him do it it made him see God was an holy and righteous God that would not be dallied withal and this moved him with feare and he durst not but do it whatsoever it put him to he durst not omit it faith makes a man that he dares not be bold with God it takes away the impudency of the heart and the venterousnesse of the soul as long as a man doth not believe he dares make bold with such Commandements of God as he likes not he will omit them for all him but when faith comes it reveales God to the soul and shewes who he is and what nature he is of and that he is such a one as will not be dallied with but his Commandements must be done and his will must be obeyed or else woe to that man it shewes to a man the infinite Majestie of God and sets it before a mans face that he dares not go on in any thing contrary to Gods will but obey God in whatsoever he commands him and abstaine from whatsoever God forbids as Paul saith We dare not make our selves of the number or compare our selves with some that commend themselves 2 Cor. 10. 12. He knew God had forbidden it and he durst not but obey So 1 Cor. 6. 1. Dare any of you having a matter go to Law before unbeleevers As who should say you are not beleevers if you do it faith would shew you what God is and what an inglorious and what a bitter thing it is for you to do it how dare you do it Secondly Faith doth not onely look upon Christ as a Saviour and a Redeemer but also as a Lord and King when Christ comes to a man 2. Because â—aith looks on Christ not only as a Saviour but as a Lord when faith comes into the soul Christ is called our Lord Jesus Christ as he is a Jesus so he is a Lord and faith doth not only receive him as a Jesus but submits to him as to a Sovereigne Faith takes them both together faith will not let a man live Lordlesse it knowes he must take Christ as a Lord as well as a Redeemer as faith takes off the guilt of sinne so it puts the yoake of Christ on Is Christ divided saith the Apostle 1 Corinthians 1. 13. So I may say is Christ divided Can he be disjoynted himselfe from himselfe Can people mangle Christ in pieces and divide him asunder May be thou wilt have him as a Jesus but thou wilt not have him as a Lord then thou canst not have him at all as Peter saith Acts 2. 36. Be it known to all that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ As he hath made him a Christ by anointing him to be a Saviour to bring men from sinne and to bring them to Gods Kingdome and save them from wrath so he hath made him a Lord he hath set him up as a King upon his Holy Hill of Zion look as it was with Jephtah when the Gileadites would have him to save them from the Ammonites shall I be your head then saith he and he made them to sweare before the Lord that they would make him their Head or else he would not deliver them so if thou wilt have Christ to deliver thee out of the hands of thine enemies sinne is an enemy and the Law is an enemy and the Devill is an enemy and the world and thine own flesh is an enemy if thou wilt have Christ to deliver thee from these enemies shall he be thy Head He hath sworne an Oath That we being delivered from the hands of our enemies should serve him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our lives Luke 1. 73. He hath sworne with an Oath that that man whom he delivers from his enemies shall serve him in holinesse and righteousnesse and shall not live as he list he shall not live Lawlesse he shall take Christs Lawes as well as his Merits as well Christs Government as the imputation of his truth and righteousnesse he shall take the one as well as the other Now it is an easie thing for a man to believe by a presumptuous faith that Christ is a Jesus but here is the difficulty to take him as a Lord No man can call Christ a Lord but by the Holy Ghost saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 3. He doth not say no man can say Christ is a Jesus the Devill and presumption can make a man say so and every man hopes and beares himself upon this that Christ is a Jesus but no man can truly confesse him to be a Lord but by the Holy Ghost unlesse the Holy Ghost enable him as our Saviour saith David by the Spirit called him Lord he speakes of himselfe Matth. 22. 43. It is a great matter to submit to Christ as a Sovereigne as well as to take Christ for a Saviour now faith seeth both must be done it must take Christ under both relations as he must take him under the relation of a Redeemer so under the relation of a Lord as to be saved by him so to be guided and swayed by him in all his wayes and to be at his disposing in all his courses thus faith seeth Christ is propounded in the Gospell and thus Christ embraceth him it cannot have him in one respect but it must also have him in the other and so faith brings in obedience Thirdly Faith seeth another couple that cannot be disjoynted and severed one from
another and that is this as faith tyeth the heart to 3. Because faith gleweth the heart to the Commandements as well as to the promiâ—es the promises so it glueth the heart to the Commandements these go together and when faith reacheth forth the hand to the one it reacheth forth the hand to the other they are tyed with bonds of adamant that cannot be severed Psalme 119. 56. When faith will go to God in vertue of a promise to do this or that for him he reacheth forth the hand to the Commandements too I am the Lord thy God thou shalt have no other Gods but me As who should say if you will look upon me as your God by faith then look that you have no other gods but me look that you honour me in all my wayes and stoop to me and obey my Word as the Lord propounded the one so he set before them the other a man forgets that God is his God by faith if he keeps not his Commandements beware saith Moses least thou forget the Lord thy God in not keeping his Commandements How can a man believe in God when he forgets that which he should believe When a man forgets to be subject to God and to give up himself in all his wayes The Promises and Commandements are tyed together with bonds of adamant and no man can pull them asunder as it is with sinne and the threatnings if a man go on in sinne he shall be sure to have the threatnings light upon him they are bound together by bonds of adamant and everlasting coards let a man do what he can if he howle and roare to God to take away his plagues to take away Hell fire and damnation if he go on in sinne it will never be they hang together in an everlasting truth The way of the wicked shall perish and if a man soweth iniquity he shall reap misery saith the Wiseman As a man soweth so he shall reap do not deceive your selves We are marvelous apt to reason as Eve did to put in perhaps perhaps you shall dye Nay assuredly we shall dye if we go on in sinne and will not live that life which God hath set before us the life of faith the life of God the life of Heaven the life of true Holinesse and righteousnesse if we will not submit to this and give up our selves to be brought under it we shall assuredly perish never did any man live and goe on in sinne but he dyed in perdition Never any man lived a wicked and ungodly life but had a wicked wretched and damned death if a man do go on in sinne he shall be sure to have the threatnings of God light upon him he cannot avoyde them so it is on the other side the Promises and the Commandements go together and if a man do observe the Commandements ' of God by a true and lively faith he shall assuredly have the promises and if he reject the Commandements or be unâ—ound in the doing of them he cannot have the Promises if he have the one he must have the other he can never make a faithful Plea for Peace for Pardon for Heaven or any thing that God hath promised that bindes not himselfe over to God to do his will in every thing Nay the strength of Faith puts forth it selfe in as strong an act towards the Commandements as towards the Promises and if there be any difference it is on the Promises side for the Promises are more supernatural then the Commandements for they were once written in the heart therefore the Commandements are not so supernatural a man was once acquainted with them but the Promises of Mercy and Pardon and Redemption are more supernatural and we see this in poore weak beleevers that go on and are enabled to make good conscience of their wayes and to be very carefull of sinning against God and walk in very good strictnesse diligence and circumspection and yet have much ado to apply the Promises and appropriate them to themselves I say broken-hearted people that are weak in faith in regard of personall confidence may yet notwithstanding be very strong in the doing of the Commandements of God The reason is because obedience flows from a direct act of faith and this bearing a man upon the Promises from a reflect act of faith it flowes from a consciousnesse of obedience when a man is conscious that he is sincere then and never before can a man have confidence that the Promises are sealed to him this is a reflect act of faith but it is a direct act that makes a man obey Gods Commandements so that faith must needs work obedience for if there be this blessed couple propounded to the soule in the Gospel together with the Commandements Faith looking on both takes one as well as the other Fourthly there is another close couple that faith looks upon and that is as upon a Title to the Kingdome of Heaven so also to a fitnesse 4. Because faith looks to a fitnesse for heaven as well as a title to heaven for the Kingdome of Heaven and one is as needfull as the other as things without which a man cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Now Faith as it helps a man to a title to Glory so it helps a man more and more with fitnesse because it seeth it cannot be otherwise When David had committed his two fowle sinnes of murther and adultery though he had not lost his title to the Kingdome of Heaven yet he could not enter into it he could not have actual possession of it Why Because he was unfit Heb. 12. 14. Without holinesse a man cannot see God though a man hath all the titles in the world though he be elected to it before all worlds yet till he is made fit for it he cannot enter into it flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God as the Apostle Peter speakes it is an inheritance holy and undefiled and a man must be holy before he can be made partaker of it Joseph must shave himself before he come before Pharaoh Ahasuerus women must be prepared and purified with spices and odours and mirrhe Hest 2. 11. And then they came before the King when they were prepared and adorned and made sweet and persumed So a man must first be prepared and fitted for the Kingdom of heaven or else there is no admission into it heaven is too fine a place for adulterers and drunkards c. As soone as ever the Angels of heaven though glorious creatures began to sinne against God God thrust them out of heaven they left their habitation it was too fine for them and do you think the Lord will admit the Devill into heaven againe in his members what a thing is it when every drunkard and profane person shall think himself meet company for the blessed trinity it cannot be God will never take such foule loathsome creatures into fellowship and Communion with him they are too neare
him already in the world and therefore he will fling them out of his presence into Hell in Heaven is nothing but beatifical vision viewing of God and delighting in God and not thinking a thought but of God and therefore no roome for those that are empty of grace and not fitted and prepared for it now faith knowes this and believes this and therefore as it layeth hold on Christ for title so it never leaves till it hath gotten fitnesse from Christ as the Apostle speakes Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father who hath made us meet c. God makes all meet for Heaven that he brings thither and till they are so they cannot be admitted thither if a man will go to heaven he must be a vessel of honour 2 Tim. 2. 21. Therefore Faith purifies a mans heart pares off a mans flesh weanes a man from the world and knocks off a mans cursed corruptions more and more and pulls downe a man before God makes a man stoop to Gods Covenant and to be holâ— and righteous as he is it knows unlesse he be made fit for Gods Kingdome he can never come there we should look to this and it should make us feare and tremble and look to our selves for unlesse we be fit for the Kingdome of Heaven we shall never have abode there John 3. 3. Except a man be borne againe c. That is except a man be made meet for the Kingdome of God he cannot come into it Except he have Heavens frame and disposition and Heavens conversation except his conversation be in Heaven here he can never come there and this is the reason we are so often called upon to be godly in Christ Jesus to walk in purenesse and holinesse of living because no uncleane thing shall enter into the heavenly Jerusalem without are Dogges the Lord counts them Doggs that shall never enjoy his presence this is another reason why Faith workes obedience because if he will have Title to the Kingdome of Heaven he must look to be fitted for the same Fifthly because Faith is eminently all that a man is to do it is the whole work of a Christian John 6. 29. This is the work of 5. Because faith is eminently all that a man is to do God c. That is this is eminently all the workes of God But is there no work but this Yes there are many other works but this is the work of God that ye believe because this is eminently all that God looks for as the Apostle speaks 1 John 3 22. This is his Commandement that ye believe c. Is there no other Commandement but this is this all we must do and no more No but this is eminently the Commandement there are other Commandements but all are included in this of beleeving so faith is eminently all graces all other graces are but the daughters and brood of faith they grow out of faith as out of the spring and root so that do this and do all do but beleeve in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and what wilt thou not do it will make thee give over thy sinnes and be humbled and mortified it will make thee give over vaine company and delight in all goodnesse make thee zealous and servent and teach thee how to pray and be thankfull to God it will fill thy mouth with laughter and thy tongue with joy it will make thee do any thing if thou believe Acts 16. 31. As who should say believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and this will make thee do all there will be nothing left as Christ saith If thou believe all things are possible So I may say if thou believe all things will be done and thou wilt stick at nothing be backward in nothing but wilt be brought to obey God in every thing it is like the turning of the Cock if the Cock be turned the water will flow forth so if a mans heart be opened by faith all the heart runnes to God a Wind-mill if the Sailes go the stones and all go so if â—aith be once working and operating all the soul is turning it self towards God though never so Heavy and Carnal and Vaine and Earthly before yet now all is going in the wayes of God As the Mother of Christ said to the servants of the marriage Whatsoever he â—ids you do do it So faith saith thus to all the soul look whatsoever Christ John 2. commands look you do it minde those things he bids you minde affect that he affects retaine that he bids you remember it is like Abner that brought all Israel to be the servants of David so faith when it comes into the foul it brings all the faculties of the soul of the whole man to be subject to the Lord Jesus Christ thus you see that faith works obedience in a man The first Use is this to answer a demand that will arise out of the hearts of people when they heare that Faith makes a man to obey Quest. How doth it make a man obey Answ I answer by setting before a man the corruptions of his owne heart and what woeful stubbornenesse is in the same it makes a man see those innumerable corruptions in the soul and how deeply they have eaten into the soul it makes a man see what a loathsome creature he is and what a deal of rebellion there is in his will and minde and thoughts and affections and what oppositions there are against the doing of Gods Holy Will he seeth that if he will obey God what little help he shall have from himself from his own will his own reason his own parts his own nature though he had never so good a nature Nay how he shall be hindered and hampered and opposed by himself faith lets him see this and so pulls him down before God to abhor himself in dust and ashes it was thus in Paul Rom. 7. 24. O miserable man c. It made him finde this that he could not do the good he would thus faith empties a man of himself and makes him to renounce himself and makes him not to stand upon his own feeet never to stand alone never to go about any thing but with the help of Christ it makes a man see what a damned will he hath what a damned reason he hath what a damned heart and disposition he hath O! saith he here is Wisdome indeed here is a disposition indeed I will never be ruled by this disposition and he looks upon himself as an undone creature if he followes his own desires here be desires indeed and thoughts indeed and here is an horrible frame and this makes him renounce himself and thus faith works obedience in a man by driving of him out of himself and dividing a mans self from himself that he will not be led by his own thoughts nor carried by his owne imaginations it seeth ' Hell in all these and that he can do nothing without Christ live in
of darknesse You will say this is very strange are we able to do this can we tame our own hearts or change our own minds are we able to purge out these corruptions is this possible how shall a man do this Why put on the Lord Jesus Christ in the next words go to him by a true and lively faith and then you may be strong in Christ and able to do every good Duty and subdue every sinne receiving strength from Christ when a man is to go through thornes and briars a man is not able to go through but if he put on his Bootes and his Gloves c. he may so when a man goes on in his owne wayes he cannot avoide sinne pride and covetousnesse and vanity how shall he avoide these things 't is true he cannot avoide them if he go naked but if he put on Christ he may it is a similitude taken from a garment and that in two respects First it must be fitted and then it must be put on so Christ first takes measure of all the infirmities and frailties of his people and communicates to them a sutable grace are they troubled with afflictions then he measures out patience to beare them are they persecuted then he makes them able to stand for his Name are they to pray to deny themselves to sight against Satan he measures them out a sutable proportion of his grace and Spirit to him and now when a man hath his Gloves and all provision on he may go about hedging or ditching or any businesse so when a man hath put on Christ and is armed with grace and strength from him what is it but a man may do In that very moment wherein a man casts himself upon God in Christ and doth lay hold upon Christ by a true and lively faith this grace is made over to him the same moment may be the grace of victory he must stay for a while but there comes a grace of sincerity from God that very moment that he believes in Christ though may be there comes not that power from Christ he would have yet that power that he shall be sincere and will never let corruption make him a slave he shall never walk after the flesh never be stubborne and worldly never do as the wicked do never depart from God as unbelievers use to do he shall depend upon God and waite upon him and adhere and cleave unto him and continue a faithfull Souldier to Christ fighting against sinne and corruption to the death a man shall have power from Christ to do this if he have a true and a lively faith By faith â—aith the text Hebrewes 11. 5 Enâ—ch walked with God how is it possible could he walk with God what a strange kinde of life is this How averse is the heart of man from it People cannot abide such strictnesse to have commerce and society and communion with God to keep close to God and not go away from him how could he do this Why By faith he walketh with God So Abraham God bade him leave his Countrey and all he had you must think a thousand things were objected to him you must think he had abundance of reasonings to and â—ro in his minde I am in yeares unfit for travell and I shall now travell God knowes whither and I am now where I was bred and brought up and I have hear meanes and maintenance and friends and know how to live and for me to go into a strange Countrey where I know no body and I know not what may become of me and for me to leave certainties for uncertainties all the world will count me a foole how did he do this By faith he obeyed saith the text c. Faith helped him with power to look up unto God and cast himselfe upon God that helped him against all difficulties that helped him against all the backwardnesse and dulnesse of his nature he committed himself to God and would do it he packt up himself never once standing upon the matter but away he goeth By faith he obeyed c. So By faith Abel offered up a more acceptable sacrifice then Cain Hebrewes 11. 4. How is that possible Was he not made of the same mettall Cain was was he not borne out of the same womb digged out of the same pit As apt and prone to serve God after an earthly manner as Cain How was he able to offer up a more acceptable sacrifice He had no better sheep then Cain Why it was done by faith he had faith in God he renounced himself and was divided from himselfe he was united to God by faith and resolved to hang upon him and so leaned upon him for every thing he had promised and so got acceptance with God So Rahab by faith entertained the spies Hebrewes 11. 31. It was a hard piece of service a marvelous difficult piece of businesse you must think she thus reasoned with her selfe shall I entertaine Traytors Shall I betray my owne Countrey The Town will see it it will come to the Kings eare and I shall become a Traytor to my Countrey and Prince and a thousand to one but I shall lose my life if I suffer them to be here but how did she overcome this By faith by faith she entertained the spies for all it was so hard for all death was at the doore yet by faith she was able to do it What shall we say to Gideon Baruch c. Who by faith subdued Kingdomes c. Hebrewes 11. 37 Out of weak they were made strong How did they work righteousnesse They were as weak as others but saith made them of weak strong faith strengthened their wills to that which was good faith corroborated their resolutions and purposes towards the pleasing of God and resisting corruptions faith made them strongly resolve that they would not be led by their owne wills they believed in God and so were able to do it What shall I say of Moses Hebrewes 11. 24 This is a wonderful thing that he should refuse to be called the sonne of Pharoahs daughter a meane man born and yet refuse to be called King Pharoahs Grand-childe who would refuse such excellent hopes of honours and preferments may be he might be King afterwards Nay when he was come to yeares to do it if he had refused it when he was a childe before he had come to yeares it had been no such wonder it might have been attributed to his childishnesse Nay but he was come to yeares and was a learned and understanding man what man would have done this Indeed rare are such persons that are able to renounce themselves in this fashion but you see what faith can do Quest Thus you see how faith doth work obedience and now if Quest How doth â—aith fetch power from Christ you would know how faith doth fetch power from Christ to do these things I answer it is by two wayes Answ 1. As an instrument First Faith
Whore and commit his wickednesse he doth not think that they are dead and damned men that are there nor that they are in the pit of Hell Though his Conscience may tell him that he is wicked and sinful and wretched and that he is half dead yet he is not a dead man he is not absolutely a dead man he doth not know this It may be he will confesse it Lord I am a dead man Lord I am a damned man it may be he will confesse this in his Prayer because he hath some light but yet his heart is not taken down the livelinesse of his heart is not killed I will prove it to you for let another man a Minister of God or a child of God say he is a dead man a damned man one that lies under the wrath of God he will deny it and say he is uncharitable and judgeth hardly and why may he not be a live man and a good Christian he hopes he is he doth not know that he is a dead man as the wise-man speaks Prov. 14. 12. There is a way that seemetht right to a man but the issues thereof are death that is there is a way that seems to be a way of life and a man seems to be alive that walks in that way but the truth is it is a way of death and a man that goeth in that way is a dead man and a damned man but yet in the mean time while he walks in that way it seems to be a way of life unto him there is a non-appearance of the deadnesse and damnednesse of a mans estate and condition that walks in that way and therefore it seems to him to be a right way and a way of life and there is great hope in him that he shall live for evermore and many men do walk in that way and therefore it seems to him to be a right way and a way of life it seems right to a man but the end thereof is death And this is the First thing wherein this liveliness consists The non-appearance of a mans dead and damned estate 2. Secondly It consists in Performance he is able as he conceives to do the duties that God commands he hath wisdom and ability at home to go about his Affairs he hath understanding and supply at home he hath life and sufficiency to go about these and these duties and performances let the Law tell him he must be sober he hath life to avoid the Ale-house and if he commit a Drunken Act he would have you think he hath grace to be sorry for it and let a man tell him he is a dead man he hath no grace in him no life in him he will tell you he doth thus and thus he hears Gods Word and he Prayes to God and he Trusts in God and he Believes in God your telling of him this doth not kill his heart he thinks he is alive for all this nay let the Law of God come and tell him He is a dead man for all his doing this will not kill him neither so long as the Lord himself doth not open his eyes and clear his eye-sight and discover his sins and convince his Conscience though the Law say he is a dead man and a damned man this doth not kill him he can wait upon God and perform these and these duties Then let the Law of God say He is a dead man for all this he must deny himself why so he will I confesse Lord I am an unrighteous man a wretched man a sinful creature and all my righteousnesse is as menstruous raggs and now he thinks all is well but the Law of God hath not yet come home unto him and shewed him his heavie estate but he is alive in regard of the performance of the duty and thinks verily he hath life at home in him whereas if the Law of God did come home and charge his estate upon him and shew him what obedience the Law requires what severity and truth in the inward parts it would break a mans heart and kill him notwithstanding all performances but in the mean time that a mans heart is not killed and the Law hath not given him his deaths VVound he thinks he is alive Cry aloud saith God lift up thy voice like a Trumpet shâ—w my people their Transgressions and the house of Israel their sins Isai 58. 1. there the Lord looks upon the people as dead wretched sinners and abominable people but yet notwithstanding they thought they were alive in performances as we may see vers 2. Yet they seek me daily and delight to know my wayes even as a Nation that did righteously and had not forsaken the Statutes of their God they ask of me the Ordinances of Justice they draw near to me saying We have fasted and thou regardest it nâ—t We see here they take delight in approaching unto God they take delight in Gods Ordinances and seek God early they can do thus and thus and are alive in all performances but that man whose spirit the Law hath pulled down and the Lord hath convinced him of his infinite inability to perform the Law he cannot see any liveliness in him unto any performance Let any duty come it kill his heart I should now hear the VVord of God but my heart is unprepared and my ear uncircumcised and I cannot hear aright Let an opportunity be offered to Pray it kills his heart I should now call upon the Name of the Lord but I have such a cursed heart I cannot Pray I cannot speâ—k one right word before God Let an occasion be offered of holy Conference it kills his heart Alas saith he I want pure language my tongue was never touched with a coal from the Altar my lips have not ability to drop forth favoury speeches I am not able to speak one syllable aright to Gods glory it kills his heart he sees no life at all in him unlesse he can have life from without and ability from without he is dead all is nothing to him the law hath taken away the livelinesse that was in him But he that is not humbled by the Law he is alive he hath life in himself it is nothing with him to Pray and go to Church and hear Gods Word it is nothing but thrusting to do the duty he hath life in him to do duties and wait upon God in his Ordinances but when the Law comes home to him it plainly lets him see that he hath no life in himself to do any good he must seek for life and abibility from without else he is a dead man he can do nothing in this case David in this case cannot look up Mine iniquities are gone over my head I cannot loâ—k up Psal 40. Mâ—ses he is a man of uncircumcised lips and cannot speak unto Phâ—raoh Paul cannot do any thing that is good In me dwelleth no good thing Rom. 7. And so for the rest of Gods people when the Law hath
will be all up at the first and will go out though they never go to the journeys end it is with a new convert at his setting out towards heaven as it was with the children of Israel when they came out of Egypt there was a mixed multitude went up with them Exod. 12. 38. why the plagues of God had wrought upon many of the Egyptians and they would go up with them but they would not go into the land of Canaan but returned back again the true Israelites that were affected truly they only went into the Land of Canaan â— but a mixed company went up with them so when a man sets forth towards heaven there is a mixed company in that mans bosome goeth along with him mixed joy and fear and hope and even corrupt nature is raised up at first for you must think the fears of God lying upon the soul and the newness of Religion he was in hell before now he is in heaven that will raise up even corrupt nature for a time a man will seem to be so affected and so lively now after a while these mercenary Souldiers this mixed company go back again and leave nothing but the bâ—re sanctified affections and now the man seems to be deader then he was as if he had lost all and may be he complains he is not the man he was he was thus and thus moved before and enlarged to good duties now he is down the wind I say this doth not follow it is even as if a man that hath bought a bushel of pease at the Market when they are shell'd and the pods are off and none but the bare pease left should complain he hath less then he had at first so it is here there is nothing gone but the meer trash and husks when a man is first converted there is a great deal of trash with it a great deal of corrupt nature that will leave a man in the lurch afterwards yet it follows not but the man hath the same sanctified affections he had formerly Secondly Violent commotions may stir a man and make him seem to 2. Violent Commotions be more affected then he is there are many seem to be full of life whereas if they were searched to the bottome there is nothing but violent commotions that will come to nothing a child of God at first setting out may be marvellously quickned stirred and seem to be mighty zealous and fervent when in truth the greatest part of this is nothing but violent commotions aâ— little grace will seem a great deal when there are these violent stirrings this man will make a greater shew then the same godly man afterwards when he hath more grace a great deal as James and John seemed to be very zealous Luke 9. 54. as zealous as Elias you will say were they not affected when they saw the Samaritans would not receive Christ oh thought they they deserve to be burnt down to the ground Wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven to consume them as Elias did they could have been content to have fired whole Towns that would not receive Christ you will say this is admirable but these were nothing but violent commotions now when Christ had stilled these violent commotions will you say they were grown cold and dead and not so lively as formerly you know the torrent though it run not so violently as in a great flood yet still it runs so it is here may be a godly Minister at his first entrance puts forth himself more and preaches as if he would fly in the face of the ungodly afterwards he preacheth more gently and evenly shall we say he is grown more dull and dead and not so well affected as before no he may be more affected so for a private Christian it may be so soon as ever God turned his heart and inclined him towards his heavenly Kingdom and made him look out for the good of his soul we shall have hm pray with such violence and such extended passages he will reach forth himself in the confession of sin as if he would trample upon himself and in his petitioning for grace as if he would wrestle with God and in his acknowledging of Gods goodness as if he were affected more then thousand Christians besides but afterwards when he comes to have his eyes better enlightned to see what a deal of froth was in these things and how dead he is in regard of true saving life now he begins to be ashamed of himself he doth not lay them down but he would have them in more truth Now shall we say this man is more dead and lesse affected then he was before no but this man hath less violent commotions Thirdly Indiscretion will make a man seem to be more affected then indeed 3. Indiscretion he is as a godly man that is rash and indiscreet let this man reprove a sin he will be so zealous and earnest nay he will be so cholerick that if you do not yeild presently he is in a combustion afterwards when God gives him more knowledge of his waies and more discretion to reprove sin he will not be so cholerick and in such a passion hath this man lost his affections now no this doth not follow he may keep his affections still and it may be hates sin a thousand times more then he did before but he goes another way to work and deals more composedly and gravely and zealously for the good of the mans soul as when Paul saw the Philippians so loving in the midst of all his afflictions and sufferings for the Gospels sakâ— sending him so many hundred miles a great present to relieve him in his necessity what doth he do doth he bid them abate their love no eu 〈…〉 use in it more and more saith he but let it be with knowledge and judgment Phil. 1. 9. a man that is of a loving nature when he hath pared off all foolish charity and all vain and proud charity whereby he doth things out of pride ostentation and vanity as he will do when he comes to have more understanding if he do not discern and compare himself with the word of God he may seem to abate in his love but he is not less loving but more judicious So Samuel at first he was so zealous against Saul when he had sinned against Gods commandment that he would not stay with him by any means no saith he you have rejected the word of the Lord when Saul confessed his sins and entreated him to stay and was very earnest no by no means what stay with a wretch that hath rejected the word of the Lord 1 Sam. 15. 26. yet afterwards he did stay will you say now Samuel was grown cold and less affected against sin no but he was more judicious he begun to consider certainly if I do not stay it will be a disparagement to the Lords anointed I may disparage the Lords ordinance and
but saith he The Lord though I was one of his elect yet he let me fall to this pass that I might be a pattern to them which shall afterwards believe so we may say of Gods children after conversion David may say For this cause among the rest the Lord left me to my self the Lord let me fall so fouly and lifted me up again that I might be a pattern to many poor people to the end of the world that they may see the loving kindness of the Lord and the infinite compassions and bowels of mercy that is in the father of mercy towards them that trust in his name we should never believe the mercy of God the freeness of his grace the goodness of his nature towards his beloved towards those whom he hath effectually called were it not for such examples Secondly The Lord doth this for to punish the carelesseness of his people and their security many times what sin is there that is more apt to grow upon them then security it is a stealing sin it is a secret and cunning sin that comes closely and slightly upon a man before he is aware if he look not to himself now when a man grows to be secure the Lord takes this course many times to eat it out to punish the security of his people Peter when he had gotten faith in Christ and affection to Christ when he felt that his bowels did yearn after Christ and his heart was enlarged towards him he grow secure upon it though all forsake thee yet will not I he was Mat. 26. confident but it was carnal confidence for though the thing a man trusts in be the grace of God yet as long as it is grace received it is trusting in a mans self he therefore was carnally confident now he would venture himself into the high Priests hall though he thus affections will never be drowned he might go any whither well he comes into the high Priests hall and there comes into the very mouth of temptations and dangers he doth not dream how easily his heart may be caused to deny Christ he did not dream what a ticklish heart he carried in his bosome he grew to be bold and venturous now the Lord to heal this security let him fall in a desperate manner he let him get a knock almost to beat out his brains even Mat. 26. 74. to curse and ban himself not only to deny Christ but with abjuration the Lord seeth it is needful to do thus when people grow secure we ought alwaies to carry a covenant about our eyes to take heed where we look and when we are in company to have a bridle in our mouth to take heed what we speak now if we grow careless and negligent and this bridle is gone and this covenant is gone and our watch is taken away no marvel though the Lord be provoked against us to punish us and that soundly and let many of his people get a knock and who knows how great a one and how hard to heal again Thirdly the Lord sometimes leaves his people to themselves that so they may see they stand meerly by grace I doe not mean by grace received though they had all faith though they had never so much knowledge never so much experience and interest in God never so much sense and feeling of him never so much life and zeal and quickening whatsoever it be all the enlargements that ever any man had I doe not mean this for a man never stands by this but by the free favour of God that is the grace a man stands by the free good will and love that God doth bear unto him Now when a childe of God shall have received a great deal of grace a great deal of knowledge and faith c. he is apt to be remisse in seeking of God to direct him in that thing he knowes he thinks he can direct himselfe we see let a man have very good parts and knowledge and be able to preach how apt is he to be the lesse in prayer to God to help him to Preach and guide him to deliver the Word So let another man have a great deal of knowledge may be the man will be the less sensible of his own wretchednesse and ignorance and aptness to mistake and erre and goe aside and so to be lesse eager and earnest with God for his continual aid and teaching and assisting of him every moment So let a man have a great deal of zeal and life and quickening he is apt to discern the lesse pronenesse to coole again And suppose a man hath mortified a lust nay all his lusts he can hardly feel he hath any desire after such a sin hardly any motions or stirrings in his heart I tell you this man if he takes not heed will be a venturing oh he thinks he is cock-sure he is so taken off from the lusts of the flesh that he can never catch hurt and he may be sometimes will admit of occasions and admit of drawing something neer the pits brink he is so mortified he fears nothing Now the Lord in his infinite goodnesse to his people leaves them to themselves are you so mortified come let us see how mortified you are and so leave him to himselfe to see what the man can doe with all his knowledge and zeal and mortification and now this man falls Look how far God leaves a man so far he falls he will have his people see that they stand not by grace received but by the free grace and favour of God It is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9. No though a man have never so many gracious endowments and heavenly vertues it is not in him that willeth but in God that sheweth mercy it is in the fountain of mercy and loving kindnesse in God Let a man keep close to God let a man still observe the pleasing of God that there may be a continual fountain open running down upon him from day to day for if he grow secure and look not to himselfe he exposeth himself to woful dangers Fourthly The Lord leaves his people sometimes thus fearfully to themselves that he might teach us to be sensible towards our brethren to be mild and meek and piteous and full of bowels and compassion towards the weakest and meanest of all the Saints of God if we see but any thing of God nay but any likelihood that a man is of God to be tender for fear we should wrong a childe of God the Lord doth this of purpose to breed bowels and meeknesse and gentlenesse towards his people As God lets men fall horribly before conversion that they may carry themselves meekly towards those that are unconverted for fear any of them should be of the Elect of God so he lets them fall after conversion that they may carry themselves so towards them that are converted I say the Lord lets his
people fall horribly into woful evils that though they see a man fall never so much yet they may noâ— omit any thing to doe him good that they may not be taken off from their bowels and compassion who knowes but this man may be of God for I was as wretched as he once as Paul would have the Cretians take notice of this they were horrible sinners before conversion lyars slow-bellies now saith he Tit. 3. 2. Speak to them that they shew all meeknesse to all men Mark his reason ver 3. We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient c. We our selves were thus therefore let us shew meeknesse to all whatsoever and let us be kinde and full of bowels and compassion toâ—ards them studying how to doe them good and prevent all manner of evil and labour to win them if it be possible with all meeknesse and condiscending who knows but they may be of God for we our selves have been malâ—cious and spightful ignorant haters and have served divers lusts and pleasures so it is with people after conversion the Lord lets them fall into horrible sinnes and distempers that so they may be gentle and that they may have the spirit of meeknesse towards all men a man is apt to be severe and rude and rigid towards others if he hath gotten any thing himselfe if he hath gotten a little knowledge a little zeal a little faith a little humility a little ability to please God he is apt to think it such a deal and he is apt to cry down every one that is not as he is You are so proud and so thus and thus and to take off his heart from doing those duties which he owes towards him â— man is apt to be very insolent in the Church of God many are thus till God doâ—h take them down therefore the Lord by this means doth teach his people gentlenesse and meeknesse indeed God teacheth people many wayes besides this if they will take warning by his Word or some other course they save him a labour but if that will not doe God takes this course with a man to make him see his pride and conceitednesse and his want of mercy and unlikenesse to Christ in bowels and pity and compassion towards his brethren Fifthly The Lord leaves his own children to themselves sometimes to fall so foulely that he may humble them and bring them down low that he may make them see yet further into the corruptions of their own hearts that so he may make them capable of more grace for he gives grace to the humble Now when he would give more grace to a man may be he lets him James 4. fall into some horrible sinne that he may be the more humbled and see the naughtinesse of his own heart that he may be driven to God and may be deeper in mortification may be he thought he could goe no furthrer he did please himself in his prayers as I have heard of one that said when he had prayed he could hardly see any sinne in his prayer Now when the Lord is pleased to bestow upon them more grace he doth shew them the corruptions You know how often God let his people fall in the Wildernesse and that horribly by murmuring and repining and infidelity though they were his own chosen yet he let them all at the waters of strife and at the red Sea he let them fall he let them fall concerning Manna why was this the text saith The Lord thy God he proved thee he led theâ— up and down in all this â—arren wildeâ—nesse where were Scorpious and fiery Serpents that he might humble thee and doe thee good in thy latter end Deut. 8. 15 16 Meaning the Lord let them fall into those horrible evils that he might humble them that they might see the wickednesse of their own hearts and the infinite need they had of grace and the fear of God and standing upon their guard this d 〈…〉 to humble them and do them good in the latter end The first Use may seem to condemn those speeches that commonly go up down in Christians mouths let me tell you they are wicked speeches O say Vse they grace will not let a man have such pride and vanity in him grace will not let a man do thus and thus I say these speeches are not good they savour of a world of ignorance of the grace of God Indeed in three cases these are admirable speeches First Certainly grace will bring a man home to God that belongs to him it will put him into Jesus Christ it will certainly make him a new creature and bring him out of the estate of sinne he shall not live in the estate of sin grace will do that and God in the covenant of grace doth set down that it is a fundamental promise he will do this for every one as the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 7. this grace will surely undertake that a man shall be a believer if he belong to God and he shall be justified and sanctified in some measure he shall hate sin and love goodness in some measure and delight in Gods ordinances in some measure he shall be in the estate of grace and not in the estate of sin grace will do this this we may boldly say if a man have grace he must do this for God will teach him to do it Secondly Grace will undertake that a man shall not fall finally away that is certain that we may boldly say if a man be of God grace will teach him that he shall not fall away finally grace will uphold a man and maintain him when we see a man fall away finally we may conclude he had no true grace Gods children shall never fall finally away God will preserve and keep them whom he loves he loves to the end of all those that my father hath given me I have lost none saith Christ Joh. 17. neither life nor deaâ—k things present nor things to come shall ever be able to separate us from Joh. 13. 1. the love of â—od in Christ Jesus saith Paul Rom. 8. ult that is most certain blessed and happy is he that hath his part in the first resurrection for over such the second death hath no power Rev. 2 26. that is such a man can never come to be damned he can never fall finally away or perish everlastingly there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8. 1. v. 30. whom God hath predestinated them he hath also called c. there is an individual necture of all the links of the chain of predestination in all the several buckles of it there is an indivisible connexion if a man be called he shall be justified and if he be justified he shall be sanctified and if he be sanctified he shall be glorified so that grace will undertake this that a man shall not â—all finally away Thirdly We may say
that grace will not suffer any man that is of God to fall totally away as not finally for ever so not totally he shall not be altogether without grace from that moment he began to have it for ever and ever he that drinketh of this water shall never thirst c. Joh. 4. 14. that is he shall never thirst with total indigency again he shall never thirst with total want he shall ever have some grace and some of the image of God and some of the fear of God and some of the love of his truth and some desire to his name and some hatred of sin though in a poor degree yet he shall have something of God in him there shall be the seed of God remaining in him at all times 1 Joh. 3. 9. my feet were almost gone saith David Psal 73. 2. they were but almost gone they were not quite gone as it is said of the Church of Philadelphia she had a little strength so let a child of God be at the lowest ebbe yet there shall be a little water of life it shall Rev. 3. 8. not be quite exhaust though he fall he shall not be utterly cast down for the Lord will uphold him Psal 37. 24. so that all this you may boldly say for in these things it is not conditionally Gods covenant but absolutely for God will give thee strength and power and faith and direction and assistance he will not only give thee the thing but the condition also here that a man shall be a believer and a new creature and if a man be once a new creature he shall never be an old creature again altogether the covenant of grace is so which is an everlasting covenant God will forgive their sins and remember them no more but now for particular passages for a man to say that a man cannot be proud and distempred but grace will heal him a man cannot have an hard heart but grace will soften it these are ill speeches men know not what they say when they say thus for in particular passages the children of God have no promise but only upon condition that they stand upon their guard but to be defended from particular evils and to be saved from particular distempers and horrible distempers without standing upon their guard and taking heed and cleaving unto God without carefulness and watchfulness and having a diligent eye to their wayes they have no promise for this as the Prophet told Asa you know Asa was a good man it seems he was of this mind grace will teach a man and so forth but see what the Prophet told him 2 Chron. 15. 2. the Lord is with you while you are with him c. lie doth not mean that the Lord would forsake Asa and all his people in regard of eternal life that they should not have eternal life that forsake him that they should be altogether without grace but he speaks here of particular passages of this or that sin or this or that danger this or that mischief either in soul or body saith he the Lord is with you as long as you are with him and if you seek him he will be found of you but if you forsake him he will forsake you this is most certain 't is true God doth not do thus alwayes but when he doth not do thus it is more then we can expect for if we be careless and negligent we can look for nothing at Gods hand we may look up to him that he would not undo us and cast us off for ever but we cannot look that he should free us from this sin or this distemper from this dulness and untowardness in going on we cannot look that God should free us from these sins unless we draw neer to him and cleave to him and keep by him if we forsake him he will forsake us as for instance suppose the Sacrament of the Lords Supper were to be administred now a true believer may comfortably look to have peace and comfort to have the promise sealed to his soul and to have his faith strengthned and his spirit revived and his graces enlarged by the Sacrament for there be promises made to him for this purpose but how are they made not simply and absolutely that howsoever he comes it shall be so but let him prepare himself for the Sacrament let him examine himself let him whet his heart and be sensible of his wants and necessities let him be earnest with God to be with him in his ordinance but if a man do neglect this when he hath been at the Sacrament he shall noâ— have peace and comfort nor the promise of God sealed to him but he shall be more doubting then he was before and more with the wrath of God in his soul and shall have more distempers and overwhelmings then he had formerly saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 11. 31. speaking of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper we must judge our selves and then we shall not be judged of the Lord the Lord will bless us we shall eat and drink salvation to our selves we shall eat and drink to our own peace and comfort and glory and to our increase in grace but if we do not judge our selves we shall be judged of the Lord here is a condition so for the preaching of the word we have the ministry of the word among us up and down we hear it day after day line upon line precept upon precept this is very good there is a promise for the children of God to grow up in knowledge and that they shall thrive under these blessed ordinances and be strengthned by them for temptations miseries and woful times they shall be well stored with a great deal of knowledge and experience 't is true if you be careful while you have the word and receive it with thankfulness and good affections and stir up your selves to prize the word of God and stir up in your selves an eager and earnest hunger and thirsting after it and will not suffer in your souls awkness and untowardness and formality to creep upon you but if you hear Gods word and do not apply it aright God knows what woful miseries you may fall into if you look not to these Why Gods people are to stand upon their guard 1 Reas things in all these things the Lord looks his people should stand upon their guard The first reason is because grace looks for this 't is true Gods covenant is everlasting but for particulars grace must be stirred up if thou hast any faith thou must provoke thy faith if thou hast any promise belonging to thee thou must make use of that promise if thou hast any fear of God thou muâ—â—â—ook to cheriâ—h it and nourish it and look that it doth not die and decay for grace is of that nature it must be stirred up 2 Tim. 1. 6. as it is â—ith a bowleâ— though the bowle be made never so right and fit to run
interrupt us therefore we had need be watchful against him Again We should watch after the duty that we may not lose the fruit and benefit of it most people when they have been at the Ordinances of God are as if they had not been there when they have been at prayer as far from power against sin and drawing mercy down from heaven as if See more of this in the Sermons upon 2 Tim. 4. 5. they had never been down upon their knees Thirdly It is good to watch in regard of God First Sometimes God comes with motions and draws nearer to us then he doth at other times therefore now we had need take hold of them Isa 55. 6. call ye upon him while he is neer as who should say sometimes God is neerer then at other times O now have your eyes in your heads and let not God go but make use of this if ever God speaks to our souls or open our eyes let us make use of these things and be up and a doing lest they slip away from us Secondly Sometimes God doth extraordinarily help us and give us extraordinary favours let us watch those favours for then the Divel is most busie when God doth any notable thing for us when he gives us peace or joy or comforts or power against sin or whatsoever it be then Satan is most busie so soon as Christ had that extraordinary favour from his Father to be owned from heaven before all the standers by This is my beloved son c. Matth. 3. 17. The next newes we hear of he had a terrible assault by Satan when God had shewed great favour to Saint Paul in wraping him up into the third Heaven the next thing he met with was Satan to buffet him Thirdly Sometime God doth punish us and afflict us now how should we watch to get good by our afflictions This is the reason that afflictions and crosses and distresses are so often among us and do no good it is for â—ant of watchfulness Is it so that it is good to watch Then how may we lament the horrible Vse 1 neglect of this duty I speak not to drunkards and prophane persons no wonder though they doe not watch neither doe I speak to the common sort of Christians that content themselves with civility and fair carriage but I speak to those that are of the better sort how horribly is this duty laid aside this is the reason of the want of grace and that people go down the wind and that there are so many Apostates and Decliners and this is the reason that so many become very unsavoury and unfruitful in their lives the reason is because they do not watch what drowsie thoughts have we to be delivered from the wrath of God what lumpish heartlesse care have we to doe good duties This is the reason of the vanity of our minds and the hardness of our hearts and that so little good is done by preaching among us because people doe not watch When you sow your corn you set hullers to drive away the fowls so why doe you not set up hullers a watch over your own hearts that so if temptations come to pick away the Word and the benefit of it you may resist them how should we labour to hide the Word in our hearts that it may do us good The second Use is to exhort us all to take up this duty of watchfulnesse Vse 2 nay to watch in all things as the Apostle speaks 2 Tim. 4 5. to watch in our eating and drinking that we may not eat and drink our bane to watch in company that if they be good we may get good by them if evill we may get no hurt from them we should watch in good duties for we shall meet with the Devil there too every one that hath the fear of God before his eyes whatsoever grace he hath he should watch over it whatsoever good work he hath to doe he should watch that he may goe on in it for watchfulnesse is an helpfull duty watch and pray it is helpful to prayer and so for all other duties it is a duty destinated to another duty so that we can doe no other duty without watchfulnesse therefore we had need to watch First Considâ—r the misery of them that doe not watch they must needs decline and wax worse and worse you see the Church of Sardis here for want of watchfulness grew dead nay the very good things in her were ready to die Secondly Consider the good of watchfulnesse if we watch we shall be satisfied with grace if we have grace we shall increase it Prov. 20. 13. Slothfulness keeps a man in poverty but he that openeth his eye shall be satisfied with bread It is true as in outward things so in spiritual things let a man be drowsie and slothful he shall be a poor man and a beggar and shall have nothing to shew for eternal life but if thou wilt open thine eâ—es and look about thee thou shalt be satisfied with bread with the bread of life with the image of God with righteousness and holiness the more thou watchest the more abundantly will God bless thee Thirdly Consider that men in their outward callings are watchful the shepherds watch their flocks and the husbandman his seasons when to sow and when to reap his corne when to sell it and when to buy it how much more should we for the good of our souls Fourthly We should consider the examples of Gods Saints David he Psal 119. 92. watched at midnight I will arise and praise thee he would rise out of his bed in the night and pour out his heart before God and bless God for his goodness he would not doe it in his bed but he would goe out of his bed and doe it by his bedside upon his knees how should this stir us up to watchfulnesse Now I come to the second Remedy and that is to strengthen the things that 2. Remedy remain and the rather because they are but remainders and ready to die and their deeds are not perfect before God These words are diversly interpreted by Divines some understand them personally Strengthen those persons that remain as if he should say to the Angel of the Church Thy people are generally cold and dead and drowsie there is hardly any life in them now those that do remain strengthen them that they may be awakened they are ready to die there are hardly any of thy hearers that are upright and sincere before God therefore strengthen them thus Pareus and many others interpret it and this is a very good sense for a Minister is bound to strengthen all his people if any be drowsie to awaken them if any be dead to quicken them and the Lord complains against Ministers when they doe not doe thus Ezek. 3. 4. The diseased have they not strengthened c. But then there is another Exposition of these words given by Divines
be and prayes as often as a godly man doth but he is not able to bring them to a good end to do them well he hath no strength at all as Christ saith to the Scribes and Pharisees how can ye escape the wrath to come they had great parts and strength in other matters but to escape hell and shun the wrath to come they had no strength to do that they were as weak as water there what a woful thing is this when a man hath no strength to overcome his sins and deny himself when men have eyes full of Adultery and cannot cease from sin 2 Pet. 2. 14. this is a miserable condition for a man to be in Secondly This may condemn those that though they have some good things in them yet they do not strengthen them that are of the strain of the Church of Sardis that let their graces dye and decay and go down the wind and perish and consume they suffer a consumption in their graces rather then watch and strengthen the things that are in them what a lamentable thing is this though our faith be never so weak we are hardly able to lay hold upon one promise and when we study to find sign of conversion in us we can hardly find any and yet notwithstanding people will not strengthen their faith and other graces Let us not deceive our selves if we be Christians let us shew it by the strength that is in us for if we be true Christians we must be able Christians to do all the works of God able to fight against our corruptions able to do good duties able to obey the Gospel he hath the least strength of true saving grace is able to be upright in all his wayes he is able to observe all the commandements of God in some measure he is able to carry himself uprightly against every evil way in one word he is able to keep all the word of God in some measure he that hath but the least strength of grace is able to do this as the Lord saith Rev. 3. 8. of the Church of Philadelphia though she had but a little strength yet she kept the very word of God a little strength of saving grace will make a man do more then the whole world can do it is able to make a man reach above all the reach of nature and all naâ—â—ral parts and morality and civility and all the fair carriages that ever were it is able to go beyond all there is more wisedom in the least degree of saving grace then in all the Politicians in the world and more knowledge in the least fool in Christs school then in all the wise men under heaven I mean true saving knowledge therefore let us not deceive our selves but as we desire to be able to say that we are true Christians let us labour to strengthen all the good things that are in us that our faith we think we have to shew for heaven may be a strong faith and that our hope may be a strong hope that we may purifie our selves by it and that the fear of God may be a strong fear to make us depart from hell beneath so that our desires may be strong to the throne of grace and our endeavours strong against our corruptions and our care conscience strong from day to day to do the works of God Vse 2 The second Use is an Use of direction what we are to do to strengthen the good things that are in us Aâ—â— fiâ—sâ— Let â—s labour to have all the powers of our â—ouls strengthened by the strengthening the powers of the soul I mean this you know that divine operations are above nature above the reach of the powers of our souls naturally Now if we would be strong to doe the works of God and divine things we must get our hearts to be raised and lifâ—ed up to an higher strain to a subliâ—er pitch as it is said of Jehosapâ—at 2 Chrâ—n 17â— His heart was lifâ—ed up in the ways of God That is his heart was strengthened to walk in the wayes of God and now his heart was lifted up the Text shewes â—e did great matters he could restore the worship of God and make the Priests and Levites doe their duties he could doe admirable things for the glory of God Now his heart was lifted up above the reach of nature so we should labour to have all the powers of our souls lifted up to God we are not converted to God unless God hath raised up our minds and wills and affections as it is said God raised up Judges to deliver Israel from their enemies The Judg. 2. 16. meaning is they were no more able to deliver them then other people but God raised up their spirits and liâ—ted them up that they were able to goe about the function God had set them in So Jer. 51. 11. before God had raised up the spirits of the Medes they were a weak people they durst not meddle with Babylonâ— but when God had raised up their spirits and lifted them up to an higher pitch of courage and strength they were not only able to goe against them but to overcome them so before God raise up our minds to an higher pitch we are not able to know God aright we are not able to doe good and mortifie sin and be crucified to the world we are not not able to goe about these things but when God hath raised up our hearts and the powers of our souls we can then goe about them as the water is not able to boil the meat of it self but let the fire come and raise the water to an higher pitch to a seething quality now it is able to â—oil the meat so it is with a mans heart therefore we should labour earnestly with God in the use of all good means that we may get the powers of our souls raised and lifted up on high that they may be able to reach the works of God and attain unto them And first labour to have strong minds and understandings I do not mean strong literal knowledge for with a little of that a man may have strong love to God and zeal to his glory as we may see in the book of Martyrs Elizabeth Sackwell and Katharine Hâ—rst and others they were marvellous ignorant when they were asked what a Sacrament was and how many there were they could not tell and yet were admirable Martyrs and sealed to Gods truth according to that knowledge they had and laid down their lives for the Gospel though they had not this knowledge therefore I mean not that though that be very good and without some literal knowledge the mind cannot be good a man may have literal knowledge without spiritual but not spiritual without literal therefore it is good but that is not it therefore we must labour to have strâ—ng spiritual understandings that we may understand spiritually the things of God as David saith Psal 119. 34. Give
sin therefore though when we resist occasions and temptations of sin we are able to abstain and contain our selves yet because we are not perfectly weaned if we give way to occasions we lose all when we will rashly venture upon the occasions of evil we lose our strength therefore saith David Psal 101. 3. I will set no evil thing before mine eyes as he would not do it so he would not have it in his sight every man is privy to himself and may know what thoughts what desires what appearances what customs what speeches are occasions of evil to him he might know what doth occasion him to sin may be he had not committed sin but for this or that now when a man shall give way to these occasions and not stand upon his guard this loseth all a mans strength as Saul he was privy to himself how testy and furious he was and if he had any instrument of fury in his hand he had no power over himself yet he would ever be with his javelin in his hand when he was in the field or in the house still he had his javelin in his hand now you may see what mischief he exposed himself unto he flung it twice at David and a third time at his own son Jonathan if he had been careful not to have given way to the occasions of sin knowing how weak he was and that he had not command over himself he might have escaped this a man that is furious had not need alwayes to have a sword about him a man had need shun all the occasions of evil Joseph was a strong man how can I do this wickedness c. all the temptations of his Mistriss could not allure him what was the cause of this he would not hearken to his Mistris nor be with her Gen. 39. What made Achan to be so weak he must needs take the Babylonish garment and the wedge of gold he gave way to the occasion I looked upon it saith he he being privy to his own covetous heart should have been shy of giving any occasion to the flesh but he giving way to the Josh 7. 21. occasion was weak and not able to stand Fourthly We should never go up and down without a constant continual purpose to please God when we first rise in the morning we should think with our selves well I purpose to take heed of sin this day so when I am at dinner I will take heed that I let not the remembrance of God go out of my mind I will have fresh thoughts of him while I am at board as it is said of Daniel he purposed not to defile himself with the Kings meat So when we go into the fields we should think with our selves I purpose God Dan. 1. 8. willing to beware that I may not come home with a guilty conscience do things that may be to my shame and wounding another day when we are to come among wicked people we should resolve before we come I will let fall nothing to dishonour God thus if we would go armed up and down we should go strongly if we would make serious resolutions to cleave to God and not to do evil this would strengthen us now when temptations meet us unresolved we are not able to put them off Fifthly We should frequent the Ordinances of God First We should be careful of hearing the word of God in a godly manner Strength and beauty are in his Sanctuary Psal 96. 6. there is strength to be had in Gods house in Gods courts his Word and Ordinances are the food of the soul that as bread strengthens a mans body so this spiritual bread of life strengthens a mans soul So again For prayer to go to God in prayer that would strengthen us Prov. 18. 10. So the Sacraments they are a means to strengthen us to go to the Lords Table with hunger and thirst and serious consideration of our own unworthiness and of our need and with true faith unto it the Lords Supper is a means to strengthen as it is noted in the primitive Church Acts 2. 42. so again for meditations if we would meditate of the things we hear of Gods word and his blessings and judgement and warning we have from day to day if we would digest these things and chew them from day to day they would yield a great deal of nourishment unto us as David saith Blessed is the man whose meditations are in Gods Law he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers side and his leafe shall not wither Psal 1. 2 3. that man shall flourish like a green bay tree So for holy conference that is a great means to strengthen all good things as those good people when the times were bad mark how they strengthned themselves that they might not be infected with evil they that feared the Lord spake often one to another Mal. 3. 16. Sixthly We should put forth our selves to the utmost in good duties it is our lazinesse and idleness that we are not more able to do good and that we are so frail and infirm to do any thing that is of God if we would take pains and put forth our selves we should be strong and indeed what is strength but taking of pains when a man puts forth himself as Eccles 10. 10. that is a man must take the more pains the more pains a man takes the more strength he puts forth there is no creature that God hath made besides man but doth act to its utmost strength the fire burns as much as ever it can and the light shines as much as ever it can and the stone goes down as low as ever it can every creature works as far as it can but now man he can limit his strength because he hath reason and will and according as he sees a thing more or less necessary according as he sees it easier or harder to be attained accordingly he lessens or puts forth his strength and it is great reason that God should give man power to limit his strength for he is to deal with the creature as well as with the Creator and if he should love and seek the creature as much as ever he can this were Idolatry therefore the Lord hath given a man power to limit his strength not to let out all his love or fear upon any thing here below but yet God doth not give a man that power to limit his strength and the exercise of it towards his Maker but he should let out all towards God as David saith let all that is within wee praise the Lord he opens his floodgates wide and le ts out all towards Psal 103. God Seventhly Consider that all received strength is worth nothing unlesse God give us new supply wherefore are true Christians weak at any time but because they think thus I had true grace in the morning and an hour ago I had the fear of God and the hatred of sin and
sick souls nay many are even dead to all manner of good even for this cause the not receiving the Lords Supper in a right manner for if the Sacrament were duely come unto as it doth require it is to strengthen us in grace and against Satan but when people come hand over head when they prâ—pare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and come carelesle and negligently and take not pains to come in due fashion they rather strengthen themselves in sinne and Satan against them as it is said of Judas after he had received the sop the Devil entred into him John 13. 27. you see he went away with more hardness of heart from the Lords Supper then he came to it he went away with more wrath and discontent against Christ and his blessed company then before the Devil had more strength then he had before A true Christian that comes to the Sacrament as he ought gets more strength to his faith more strength to his lively hope more patience and meekness he strengthens all the graces of Gods spirit and strengthens himselfe against Satan and his own flesh and against his lâ—sts and corruptions but when a man comes otherwise he doth not only not get strength against corruption but corruption gets strength rather he goes away with more corruption of heart and more guiltiness of sinne then before and is more heartless to prayer and good duties The Devil deals with men as the Monk did with Henry the 7th Emperour it is reported that he was poysoned by coming to the Sacrament for he had poysoned it so the Devil poysons the Sacrament to most men they eat and drink their own damnation when they goe away from the Lords Supper they are worse then when they came more weak and unable to put off Satan and more exposed to his fiery darts whereas if the Sacrament were approached unto according to the due order that God hath set down in his Word we should gather strength from it This may serve to shew the reason why people get no more good by the Vse 3 Sacrament and doe not meet with this strength that the Sacrament administers to every worthy Communicant in general because they doe not come in â— right manner to the partaking of it and when they doe not regard the manner God doth not regard the matter when they doe not come faithfully and readily and preparedly to the Table of the Lord the Lord regards not their coming and they shall get no good by it as Solomon saith When a man is not ready to heare he offers the sacrifice of fâ—ls Eccles 5. 1. So when a man receives the Sacrament and is not ready to receive he receives the Sacrament of fools he doth not consider what a sacred thing it is and what great matters are required of him and what care and conscience is requisite thereunto we should examine our selves as the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 11. 28. We must not only eat of that bread and drink of that cup for so even wretches and carnal people do and never partake of any strength but we must partake of it after a right manner as Christ saith Luke 12. 47. He that knew his Lords will and prepared not himselfe to doe it shall be beaten with many stripes so when we know it is Gods will we should come preparedly and we will not prepare our selves God will not strengthen us and help us against our lusts but our lusts shal get head against us This is in general Now I come to speak of some particular reasons that hinder men from partaking aright of the Sacrament First Because people come not to the Sacrament with a sense and feeling of their own wants if we would partake of strength by the Sacrament before we come we must feel our wants how we want hope and patience and faith and strength we want spiritual understanding in the wayes of God we should not only see this but feel it people may be see this that they want this or that but there is no sound feeling of their wants they are without faith and do not feel it without hope and patience and doe not feel it they do not find the want of these things Now Prov. 9. 4 5. Wisedome saith to him that wanteth understanding Come eat of my bread c. When a man doth want understanding is not onely without it but feels the want of it he is not only without strength and faith but feels the want of it he sees the want of wisedom and discretion and Gods helping of him more and more if it be so eat of my bread c. Secondly Because people come without true repentance to the Lords Table they do not repent of their sins they do not break the league between them and their own wayes they come to the Sacrament and mean to think as they have done and speak as they have done and keep company as they have done and behave themselves in their places and callings as they have done and no otherwise then they have done and though they cry God mercy and make some prayers yet the covenant between them and their wicked courses was never broken and therefore it can do them no good People come to the Sacrament as Judas did he came fresh from the Pharisees conspiring the betraying his Master and as soon as he had done he meant to go to them again and so got no good by it whereas if we would get good by the Sacrament that it may build us up in knowledge and believing in having a care to please God and making conscience of all our wayes we ought to root out our sins and corruptions and fling away our lusts and vile affections we should throw sin out of doors as the Israelites were to throw leaven out of doors and not to have any in their houses nay we should deal with sin as Ammon did with Thamar he hated her now more then he loved her before nay he put her out and bolted the doore after her so though we loved vanity and worldliness and passion before yet now we should hate them and put them out of doors yea bolt the door after them that they may come in no more This is the way to come to the Sacrament so as to get strength thereby and the want of this is the cause that people go away so weak Thirdly Because they come without faith they come doubting to the Sacrament Rom. 14. 23. He that doubteth is damned if he eat I may apply it to this he that doubts is damned if he receive the Sacrament his own conscience will reprove him his own soul will say I have not done well I have not pleased God in comming his own conscience will condemn him and damn him when he looks upon the Covenant of grace he cannot apply it conscience puts him off This is for want of true faith if people would come to the Lords Table with faith they would
wrapt up with God and taken up with spiritual things yet you are not so spiritual but if you will hearken to the counsel of your own hearts you may be carnal and brutish look upon thy self as a poor miserable creature though thou hast never so much grace thou canst not keep it unlesse thou hast a better keeper then thy self Secondly Because the people of God are bound to fear themselves I bring the very arguments that they bring that hold a child of God may fall away totally therefore I grant them that the arguments are good that in themselves they may fall away and I say a child of God is commanded to fear be not high-minded but fear that is though thou hast an excellent faith and standest by faith yet be not high-minded do not think thou art higher then thou art and remoter from the power of the flesh then thou art be not proud and conceited for all the faith thou hast thou mayst distrust God and if God leave thee to thy self thou mayst be an unbeliever and as vile an infidel as ever breathed upon the face of the earth in thy self thou hast as vile a wretched heart as any man which if thou wert left to thy self would quickly shew what it is Phil. 2. 12. 13. work out your salvation with fear and trembling for God worketh both the will and the deed As who should say I do not deny but a child of God doth depend upon the good pleasure of God and is built upon his eternal counsel he is not built upon his own pleasure he doth not stand upon the hap hazard of his own will but upon the good pleasure of Gods will but saith he it is our part to fear for we for our part may fall we can do nothing no more then we are holpen no more then God doth stand by us and keep us from falling it is our part to fear and tremble from day to day as the Apostle saith Heb. 4. 1. let us fear lest having the promises of entring into his rest any of us should fall short Let us fear as who should say we are in danger of coming short we are in danger to fall and not to reach the Kingdom of Heaven how many temptations are there what a vile flesh do we carry about with us therefore let us fear Thirdly The children of God are commanded to take heed lest they fall totally away where note they may for all that is in themselves for any grace that is received therefore God calls upon them to cling to him and â—o cleave to him that he may not be provoked to withhold himself from them as we may see Heb. 12. 15. take heed lest any man fail of the grace of God c. Take heed look diligently to your selves lest any man fail of the grace of God if you mean to go to heaven I can tell you you must have care and diligence and look to your selves take heed you be not proud and worldly take heed you suffer not security nor any other corruption to steal upon you and hinder you from going on in a godly course take heed lest any of you fail of the grace of God what do these words import but that a man in himself is in greiveous danger in regard of falling totally away so 1 Cor. 10. 12. he that stands let him take heed lest he falls though he stand never so firm for the present though he be never so stout and couragious no man ever went so far in the wayes of God but he might turn back if he lookt not to himself no man was ever so zealous but he might be lukewarm if he lookt not to it no man was ever so quickned but he may be deaded if he look not to it therefore he that stands let him take heed lest he fall Fourthly Because the children of God are commanded still to grow in grace because there is no grace yet received or that can be received in this world is enough to keep them from falling totally away if a man think with himself this grace I have is enough I need no more if he do stand at a stay and limit himself and think this will suffice he is mistaken there is no grace if it were a thousand times greater then that which the best Saint in the world hath that can secure a man from falling away therefore when the Apostle would perswade Christians to take heed that they did not fall away 2 Pet. 3. 17. he bids them grow in grace would you not fall but stand stedfast would you not be led away with the errours of the wicked know assuredly that all the graces you have received are not sufficient but grow in grace labour to be more humble and meek and patient and zealous labour to make more conscience of your wayes to have a more tender heart to be more taken up with God and more careful to please him to be more earnest and frequent in prayer to mark his word and look to your steps every day labour to stand firmer and stronger yet for all that you have attained to it is not so much but it may be weakned and born down Therefore grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ Sixthly Because the examples of Apostates and backsliders are propounded to the very Saints for them to take warning by as the Apostle propounds the example of the Jewish Apostates to the Romans if God spared not the natural branches c. Look upon them see how they are fallen away Rom. 11. 21 how that Church is Apostatized therefore look thou to thy self lest that which befell them befall thee lest thou sin against God as they did and so that light upon thee which did light upon them so the Apostle doth propound tâ—â— example of Alexander and Hymeneus and Philetus even to Timothy though Timothy was elect of God yet he knew Timothy was of a flexible nature and might change and fall and fall totally in himself if he did not look to it O saith he hold faith and a good conscience c. 1 Tim. 1. 19 20. He propounds it even to Timothy that the falls of Apostates might make him wary and careful to stand upon his guard Seventhly Bee use the children of God are fain to pray that God would keep them from falling away finally totally which is a sign that they may fall away totally in themselves notwithstanding whatsoever acquaintance they have with God or whatsoever vertue they have gotten from Christs death yet they are to go to God to keep them from falling away as Psal 119. 43. 44. take not away the word of thy truth c. As who should say Lord for ever keep me do thou never forsake me utterly though I may provoke thee to forsake me very much yet never take away the word of thy truth utterly out of my mouth then I shall never be able to hold
of the word then any other others may see the word and yet continue in sin still but a godly man shall see that in the word that he â—ares not live in any sin for a thousand worlds So for the Sacrament he seeth more then a natural man a natural man seeth nothing in the Sacrament but he may come to it as he doth come to it he may live in his sins still he sees nothing in the Sacrament he doth not see that he eats and drinks his own damnation if he come unworthily but a childe of God seeth that in the Sacrament that he dares not come unpreparedly and unworthily by any meanes he seeth that in the Sacrament that requires preparation and worthinesse so for sin he seeth that in sin that he dares not goe on in it he will rather die at stake rather then doe as the world doth though through weakness and want of cautelousnesse sin may get great advantage against him yet it shall never bear him down and the unction keeps him that he dares not lay the reins upon his neck This is one thing shall ever remain in a child of God and this appears by two things First by this That if ever the Devil get a childe of God to commit sin he cannot carry it away as others doe but it makes the heart bleed and wounds the conscience he seeth such things in yielding to sin and giving way to the Devil I speak of known sâ—ns the unction doth so wound him that he cannot carry it as others doe if he tell a lye he cannot bear it as the wicked can doe they can be merry and joviâ—l and carry it away it never troubles them but where this unction is it lies heavy upon the soul as thâ— Prophet David had this unction in the midst of all his falling into adultery for you may see for all he lived ten months in the sin before he came to thorough repentance 't is true he did so yet all this while he had this unction for so himselfe confesseth Psalm 51. Mâ— sin â—ever before me Though he never sought to God soundly and thoroughly for ten months together yet still good things were in him his â—â—ns were ever before him it did haunt him as a ghost and wound his conscience his unction did shew him what a beast am I what a wretch what have I done Secondly It appeares too by this That a childe of God though he hath sinned never so much yet he cannot stand it out but let him be soundly dealt with he is not able to hold out but he must submit to the Lord it is a signe this unction is in him for he seeth Gods Word his displeasure his grace and goodnesse a childe of God may be horribly peevish and horribly transported in this fashion to the dishonour of God and opening of the mouths of the ungodly but come and deal with him shew him his sins he is not able to maintain bucklers against it he seeth that in your reproof which will burst all his bones and make him stoop and fling away his sins and cast away his disguisements as it was with David when Nâ—than came to him O saith he I have sinned he resented presently the unction made him see that in Nathans Sermon that he was not able to hold out any longer but now his soule bleeds and melts within him so when a childe of God comes to the word and heares his sins reproved he cannot carry himselfe as the wicked doe they can heare the word and keep their sins still but a child of God hath an unction and when the word doth discover his sins to him he cannot hold up his hand against God but he must fall down and bow before him Secondly There shall ever remain in a childe of God lusting against every known sin there will be ever in a childe of God both before and after the committing of known sins lusting against the flesh the sanctified parâ— will lust against the unsanctified he shall never sin with an whole will and full consent as the Apostle speaks Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh c. There is a spiritual will in a child of God that will ever lust against the carnal will so that a man cannot commit sin with his whole will as a wicked man doth as Paul saith Rom. 7. 25. He did not sin with all his soule with all his heart his mind was for God the spiritual part of his will was against his sin I find another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde c. He did not sin with all his will for he had another law in his heart rebelling against the law of sin and death therefore the Apostle saith 1 John 5. 18. Whatsoever is borne of God sinneth not that is he cannot sin with his free will with his whole consent I will make this appear by five things that a child of God can never sin with his whole will First Because he never sins but it is against his standing purpose and resolution A childe of God cannot sin with his whole will and determination in himselfe a childe of God hath a purpose never to sin against God by using all manner of wayes by striving praying labouring endeavouring comming to all Gods Ordinances and taking all courses to resist sin he hath this purpose a wicked man now hath no purpose not to sin but he hath a secret purpose to sin a Drunkard hath a purpose when he meets with his companions to goe to the Alehouse and drink with them and a covetous man hath a secret purpose to be worldly so let a man be a vain and an evill companion he will not give over his company-keeping they are his friends and he will converse with them tell him he must converse with the Saints of God he will not he hath a secret purpose to the contrary but if a childe of God sin it is against his purpose he hath a standing purpose not to sin Psalm 119. 27. Psal 39. 1. Psal 101. 3. So I will never forget thy precepts I will consider thy testimonies and I will turn my feet unto thy wayes There are abundance of places of Scripture that shew that a childe of God ever takes up an absolute purpose concerning holinesse and godlinesse of life and conversation Now if a child of God be born down at any time it is against the purpose of his heart which is a signe that he doth not sin with his whole will for if a mans will were absolutely set upon wicked courses then he would have a purpose and resolution to live in them but a childe of God hath alwayes a purpose to doe the contrary and to walk in Gods wayes Secondly Because a child of God never sins but it is against the study and composure of his heart it is against his course against the frame he composeth to himselfe
gift of God that is in them and this is a signe that they never fell totally away for if they fell totally away they must have new repentance as if they had never had it and they must be converted again and regenerated againe with a second regeneration which was never heard of The first Use may serve for the confutation of those that hold that a childe of God may fall totally away here you see he cannot though he may fall never so grievously into foul sins and grievous distempers yet he shall never fall totally but some good things shall remain in him Psal 37. 28. The Lord preserveth his Saints And Jude 1. they are called a people sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ And as the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 2. 10. He that doth these things shall never fall A childe of God shall never fall totally it is everlasting life that he hath that faith which he hath is an eternal grace he that believeth hath everlasting life so the fear of God is an everlasting grace The fear of God endureth for ever Psal 19. 9. And therefore those that totally fall away shew plainly that they were never the children of God as the Apostle faith If after they have been enlightned c. they fall away it is impossible they should be renewed by repentance Heb. 6. Because they were never right there was never any true grace in that mans heart but saith he I hope better things of you and things that accompany salvation Heb. 6. 19. As who should say they that have things accompanying salvation can never fall totally away The second Use is for comfort to Gods children Hast thou true faith or any good things wrought in thy soule thou shalt never lose it though thou mayst suffer a great deal of sickness and fall into many decayes of grace and goodness yet thou shalt never lose all there shall be some good things remaining in thee the Lord will not suffer thy righteousnesse to fall for ever he will have thee in everlasting remembrance therefore what a comfort ought this to be to every true beleeving soule Again This is a great comfort against all fears Art thou afraid thou hast no grace I beseech thee believe the Word of God rather then thine own sense and feeling thou hast heard the Word of God say a childe of God can never be without grace he can never fall totally away therefore though sense and feeling tell thee thou hast none yet believe the Word that saith thou hast 2 Cor. 5. 10. We walk by faith and not by feeling saith the Apostle The best of Gods children sometimes are put to this to live by faith and not by sense at all though God help thee not in prayer nor quicken thee in good duties and though thy sense and feeling tell thee thou hast no grace believe it not but believe the Word of God that tells thee a childe of God shall never be without grace to the worlds end but something shall remain in him for evermore therefore be of good comfort though thou see nothing and thy neighbours see nothing yet believe neither thy selfe nor thy neighbours but rather believe the Word of God then a thousand witnesses for it is certain a childe of God shall never fall totally away Again It may be a comfort against all manner of temptations God knows how thou mayst be tempted assaulted the Devil may be let loose upon thee but still remember and think with thy selfe I was told a child of God can never fall totally away one whose heart God hath once inclined one whose soul God hath once sanctified one whom God hath once turned brought home to him in some measure I have been told he shall never fal away therefore hold this principle even to death against all the Devils in Hell God is my God and I have grace and shall have grace and shall never be totally off the hooks as long as I live as David though he said God had forsaken him in regard of sense and feeling yet he holds this principle still My God my God Psal 22. 1. Again This is a great comfort against all persecutions we know not what persecutions and what troubles we may come to and what may become of us before we goe hence Now it is a great comfort to hear this that come prosperity come adverâ—ity come what can come come temptations on the right hand and on the left hand come fire and faggot come prison come banishment I tell you a childe of God shall never be a bankrupt he shall never be void of all the spirit of God and all the graces of God he shall have something in him still remaining 'T is true a childe of God may be brought to that pass that persecutions may be heavy to him and may be a grievous cut and he may be ready to put off this and ready to consult with flesh and blood to put it off and unless a childe of God provide for persecution it shall be harder for him to bear it but yet if thou be a childe of God the Lord will never leave thee nor forsake thee as the Apostle saith Heb. 13. 5. though the cross and affliction be never so bitter and irksome to thee yet thou shalt have something or other that shall make thee able to bear it and to go on in it though thou dost but hang by the fingers ends yet something shall bear thee up so that thou shalt not fall Lastly Labour to make it sure to our souls that we are godly for we see what an happy estate it is to be godly once godly and ever godly once a believer and ever a believer a man that is a godly man shall never fall totally away therefore labour to make it sure that thou art a child of God and hast the grace of life in thy heart and then be of good cheer and take that comfort the Prophet takes to himself the Lord is my hope I shall never be greatly moved Psal 62. 2. As who should say I do not indeed deny but I may be moved but though I be moved I shall never be greatly moved I shall never be so moved as to break my neck and be utterly undone to be quite and clean forsaken and given over for gone so as to be removed from all hope of the Gospel and fear of Gods name a man may be horribly assaulted yet a child of God shall never be at such a pass as that the Lord shall leave him utterly We come now to the second Motive and that is that these remainders were ready to dye we may take these words to concerne the whole Church or every particular soule that was guilty of it but we will speake of them only as they have reference to the Church From whence we observe that a particular Church may be ready to dye A particular Church may perish this must not be
understood of the Catholique Church or any part of it as if the Catholique Church or any members thereof could dye for there is no true believer that believes in Christ by a true and a lively faith can possibly perish or be destroyed for evermore John 3. 16. this Church is a Church that Christ hath undertaken for to defend unto the end Mat. 16. 18. lo I am with you to the end of the world Mat. 28. 20. So that this Catholique Church of Christ in all the members of it it is a safe Church and though all particular Churches should fail yet shall not one member of this Catholique Church the Church is the first born whose names are written in Heaven Heb. 12. 2â— 23. and if this Church cannot be in one Town it will be in another if it cannot be in one Kingdom it will be among another people the woman in the Revelation hath the Wilderness to flye unto in the most desperate times God prepares a place for her in one corner or other it is impossible that the Catholique Church should dye in any members or branches of it God will have some to know his name and if it cannot have particular meetings and congregations God will have it subsist in some particulars but a particular Church a local Church as it is taken for a company of people in such a place any such Church may fail and dye and come to nothing you see it here in the Church of Sardis at this time it had only a name to live but was dead and what did remain they were but the last throws as it were they did go out at last they were ready to dye Now that any particular Church in the whole world may dye and cease to be a Church may be proved out of many places of Scripture Christ speaking of the Jews that had as great priviledges as any people upon the earth he tells them that they might not only cease to be a Church but should cease to be a Church as you may see Mat. 21. 43. The Kingdom of God shall be taken from you c. here he tells them that he will quite and clean depart from them and take away all signs and marks of a true Church of God from among them so the Apostle speaks of the Church of Corinth he tells them they may come to be no Church and that he doth greatly fear that such an evil shall come upon them 2 Cor. 11. 3. he doth not speak to the particular persons that were truly converted for they were members of the Catholique Church but he speaks to the particular Church of Corinth they did warp and decline though many particular members should be preserved yet he supposeth that particular Church might fail so he tells the Galatians that he did much fear them you observe dayes and years I am afraid lest I have bestowed my labour in vain so likewise he gives the Church of Rome to understand though it were an excellent Church at that time for he saith their faith was spoken of abroad and they were beloved of God yet he tells them they have need to take heed that they do not lose their Crown that they do not suffer Satan or the world or any other means to draw them away from their profession as goodly a Church as themselves had come to warpe and decline and come to nothing Rom. 11. 20 21 22. As who should say Thou hast no priviledge of immortality of being an immortal Church that thou shouldst ever be a Church that Gods Gospel and Ordinances and his name should ever be within thy dwellings you have no such prerogative take heed therefore you walk worthy the Gospel take heed you grow not high-minded and secure it may be your case as well as any other so the Church of Israel the Ten Tribes they were a Church but in the end they came to be no Church they provoked God to give them over Hos 1. 9. it is a parabolical kind of speech that the Prophet should marry an whore and have a son and call his name c. and that was one degree of removing and the second should be called c. which was the utter renouncing of his people Now there are four several marks and notes infallible of a true Church 4. Notes of a true Church and there is no particular Church but had them once and may lose them every one The first is the sincere preaching of the Gospel is an infallible and inseparable mark of a true Church of God wheresoever there is the true 1. Sincere preaching the Gospel Church in any Parish or Kingdom there must be a sincere Preaching of the Word of God therefore a Church is described by the Preaching of the Word and Oracles of God Rom. 3. 2. that is they were a Church of God the Oracles of God were among them and were to be heard opened and declared among them so Psal 147. 19. He sheweth his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel that is he makes it a Church he explains his word and makes it known there so Acts 14. 23. it is said that Paul and Barnabas went up and down and ordained Elders in every Church if there were a Church there must be Elders in it there must be Elders Pastors and Ministers that may not only preach the Word but open it aright for the Scripture may be in an Antichristian Church but if they in their preaching make the Scriptures doctrines of Divels and expound them in that fashion they are no Church but the Elders must speak the word of God as the word of God at least in the fundamentals now there is no Parish or Kingdom can be said to be a Church of God that have not true Ministers able to preach the word of God soundly to teach the Doctrine of faith and repentance so as people may believe and turn from their sins to God and this is a grand mark of all other where the voice of Christ sounds it is a sign he hath a Church there now I say this sincere preaching of the word of God it is not tied to any place there is no place but may be deprived of it if they do not walk worthy of it it is free and hath all the whole wide world before it the Lord hath not limited his Gospel to any Town or Kingdom he may send it where he please and continue it as long as he list and may remove it when he thinks fit therefore when the Corinths were something sawcy and impudent and bore themselves upon this that they had the word and Gospel of Christ 1 Cor. 14. 36. saith the Apostle What came the word of God out from you c. As who should say be humble down with your pride receive instruction as the word of God is come to you so you are not the only men in the world that the word can come to the word may be taken from
the people of God and had Abraham for their father and were barren and fruitless and dissolute in their lives you may see how John Baptist answers their foolish conceit think not with your selves we have Abraham to our father c. Mat. 3. 9. he hath no need of you you are the children of Abraham but know God can cast you into Hell for all you are the children of Abraham and can make Heathens and Infidels children of Abraham so when the Jews boasted Mal. 1. that God had chosen them he hated Esau and loved Jacob and they grew to be insolent and disobedient to God and polluted his holy Temple and despised his name see what God saith I will accept none of these things at your hands I will gather me a people among the Heathens Mal. 1. 13. As who should say I want not people I can go among the Heathen and there have my worship regarded which you have slighted and neglected Thirdly There is no particular Church in the world hath a promise 3 No particular Church hath a promise of continuance alwayes to be a Church but it they grow careless and secure and unprofitable under the means the Lord will be gone he hath made no such promise to continue with them for ever 't is true there is never a godly soul never a member of the Church but God hath promised he will never leave him 2 Tim. 2. 19. and Mat. 28. 20. he saith so of his own people he will never leave them but the good things he hath begun in them he will perfect them in the day of Christ nay though all particular Churches should be destroyed God will have a care of these particular Saints of his Catholique Church that not any limbe of it shall cease but for particular Churches God hath made no such promises but upon condition Rom. 11. 22. if a Parish or Kingdom continue in the fear of Gods name and regard his commandements be fruitful under his Ordinances and thankful for his goodness then he will stay but otherwise saith he thou shalt be broken off though thou be the famousest Church in the world This may conâ—ound the Church of Rome who promise to themselves they â—se 1. â—o conâ—ound the Church of Rome shall never be unchurched though they have been unchurched many years yet they brag they are the only Church in the world Bellarmine brags that St. Peters chair shall never go from Rome and no wonder for the spirit of God foretold it Rev. 17. I sit as Queen and shall never be a Widow I shall be a Wife a Spouse for ever I shall see no sorrow you see how secure she is just the child of her proud mother Babylon Isa 47. 8. So 't is with the Church of Rome I am and none else I am she calls her self the Roman Catholique Church as if there were no Church but Rome all the Nations of the world if they will be a â—hurch must be members of that Church as it was said of Rome in Augusius time If Jupiter should come down from Heaven there is no Country for him to come into but Rome look into this or that country Rome hath to doe there so Rome notwithstanding her Apostacy is grown to that height of pride and security as if she were and none but she O poor deluded company there is scarce any true note of a Church of Christ among them and yet they make themselves to be the onely Church This may be an Item for all the particular Churches in the whole world Vse 2. To all particular Churches for England Denmark France wheresoever is any Here you see the Church of Sardis had but a name to live and was dead there was nothing but remainders in her and they were ready to die and come to nothing But what speak I of the Church of Sararâ— Where are all the famous Churches of Asta of Pergamus and Thâ—atâ—ra c. what is become of these famous Churches are they not turned into a wilderness and to worship Mebâ—met and Idols and are even grown as bad as Heathens But what need I speak of these Look upon the Church of the Jewes that were thâ— priâ—cipal people of God no Church like that Israel is my first borne there was never any Church under the Gospel that was his onely Church but Judaea was his onely oâ—e his pleasant Plant nay they were the Fathers of Jesus Christ according to the flesh Rom. 9. yet notwithstanding that Church was cut off When the holy City proved a Harlot when these people grew to be weary of God and his Ordinances and grew to be loose and would not be ruled by God and his Word the Lord gave them a Bill of Divorcement and sent them away therefore let us be warned by them it is a fearfull thing when God for Idolatry shall cast off Churches and yet we not tremble but live under security and hardness of heart and take not warning by it Jer. 3. 8. God saith Yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not but played the harlot When God cast off the ten Tribes Judah saw this and heard of this and could not chuse but understand this and yet she did not fear for all this So when this Parish or any other Parish shall hear of any Parish that is unchurched and unministred and God hath taken away his presence from among them and there shall be no signe of his gracious presence any more the Gospel is gone from such a place and we hear of it and yet doe not fear but are as secure as ever as unfruitful under the means as ever and doe not stir up our selves to be more obedient to God and his Ordinances but goe on to play the harlot and goe a whoring from God from day to day nay we are even ready to promise our selves peace for all this this is a fearful thing Mark what the Lord saith Jer. 7. 11 12 13 14 15. He speaks there of Jerusalem So when God hath poured out his plagues and punishments upon other Parishes and other places and hath taken away his Ark and the glory is departed from them and they are left in the shadow of death and we see it and yet tremble not at it God calls upon us from day to day to amend our lives that we miâ—ht finde mercy with him God tells us as he hath done to other Parishes in the Kingdome so he will doe to us the Lord will lay us desolate and waste as other parts of the land are and certainly the Lords wrath and vengeance is hard at our heels if we doe not speedily repent who knows how soon God may deprive us of his Word and Ordinances For 〈◊〉 not found thy works perfect before God If we take these words in sunder they containe these five Propositions First That the covenant of grace requires works Secondly That these works should be perfect Thirdly That they should not onely be perect
dayes he could not chuse but be scorned and derided but what cared he he would be a just man and was perfect in his generation though it were a devillish generation yet he was an upright man and would not doe as the world did but he would draw near to God and walk with him from day to day So it is said of Job Job 1. 2. That he was an upright and perfect man though Job lived in a blind corner out of the Church and setting aside 304 generally the whole Countrey were Heathens and Pagans and he was as an Owl in the Desart yet he would not doe as the world did but keep himself to God So Luke 1. 6. Zachary and Elizabeth were both righteous before God c. You know the times were then very bad and all the devotion that went for currant was nothing but to be zealous of humane inventions and traditions and worshipping God after the imaginations of men this was the holiness of the world yet the Text saith this man and his wife would be righteous before God and walked in all the Ordinances of God blameless not in the Ordinances of the Scribes and Pharisees but they were righteous before God and walked in all the Ordinances of God blameless Then this may serve to reprove these dayes and times and places of Vse 1. Reproof ours where we live where are hardly any upright people we may say of them as the Prophet Micah said of his time Micah 7. 2. The good man is perished off the earth As who should say we had a great company of godly and holy people religious Ministers painful in their places and abundance of private Christians faithful before the Lord but now there is hardly an upright man there are so many drunkards and adulterers so many unclean persons so many covetous there are so many mockers and enemies to sincerity so many complementers with God so many ignorant nay willingly ignorant though they live under the means of knowledge so many that have a form of golinesse but deny the power thereof so many that are come to the birth but have no strength to bring forth they will never come to be godly indeed there are so many that are dead-hearted and never were quickned by Jesus Christ nor endued with the life of the spirit of grace that we may say as Solomon saith A faithful man who shall finde Prov. 20. 6. Many fathers we have among us but a faithful father who shall finde that doth discharge his duty towards his children many Masters we may finde but who carries himself towards his servants as he ought to doe so we have many in place of Authority that might stand for God and hinder sin and doe some good in their places but a faithful man who shall finde but here one and there one rare birds and they are the offscouring of the world and are hated and mocked and persecuted so we have a great many that have gotten a great deal of light God hath awakened their consciences and made them see their miserable condition but a faithful man that doth discharge a good conscience in that place wherein he is that carries himself uprightly under the means of grace under the Word under the preaching of it under Gods Ordinances such a man where shall we finde as David saith Psalm 12. 1. Help Lord c. He had occasion through the persecution of Sâ—ul to travel thorough the most of the Towns of Israel and all were so loose and licentious and carnall and worldly and serving the times and pleasing and humouring the Court he saw the Countrey so empty of goodness that he prayeth Help Lord c. and as the Lord saith Isa 1. 21. How is the faithful City become an Harlot c. So we may say How is the faithful City become an harlot a faithful Town that hath had the Word sincerely taught that hath had many walking sincerely in obedience according to the Word in some measure and hath set up the power of the Word in their Families but what is become of them there was judgement and righteousnesse but now where is it there was truth and truth could have abode but now it can have no admittance But how may we complain that our faithful Countrey is become an harlot I doe not speak of Papists and Turks and Pagans but of the Church of God the faithful are diminished from among the sons of men Secondly This may serve to humble the best of all Gods children it Vse 2. Humility may serve to ashame us before God to think what a deal of corruption is in our hearts if David might complain of himself how much more may we Lord saith he thou dost require truth in the inward parts Psal 51. 6. As who should say Lord how far am I from it who would ever have thought that Davids heart should so play fast and loose that ever he should sâ— abuse Vriah his faithful servant that ever he should so abuse Bathsheba that good woman and bring her to sin If David himself may thus complain how much more may we complain and loath our selves for the deal of rottenness that is in our hearts O what windlings and fetches are there Austin himself saith I can hardly tell when to believe my own heart so I say what a company of windings and turnings and tricks and startingâ—oles are there in the hearts of Gods people sometimes we are ready to think we have the good we have not and what evasions have we to put off any good duty if we have not a minde to doe it what put offs what tricks to slip our neck out of the collar if we doe not like it what a company of deceits are in the heart So what a company of slights to doe evil such a company of blindinâ—s and besottings and carnal reasons and foolish arguments as if we did well in doing it whereas it is but the falseness of our hearts As Mr. Hearn saith It is better for a man to be delivered up to the Devil then to his own heart We read of a man delivered up to Satan as Paul saith and yet we read that that man was brought home again but we never read of any man brought home that was delivered up to the corruptions of his own heart therefore if God hath made us see the falsenesse of our own hearts and made us humble our selves before him for it and made us to endeavour more and more aâ—ter sincerity what a mercy of God is this but the people of God have cause to comâ—lain of the falseness of their hearts Thirdly Is it so that we must be upright then let this serve to exhort us that we would be upright more and more for this is that which the Lord doth look for and especially look for What though we should do things never so good for the matter yet if we do them not with an upright heart all is nothing though
the children of Judah fasted and that for 70. years together four times in a year they sought the Lord extraordinarily yet because they did not seek him thoroughly he did not count it sincerely done Zach. 7. 4 5. As who should say You did not fast unto me Doubtless they themselves thought they were very religious what not only to doe the duties of religion but to doe extraordinary duties no question they thought this was very much yet every one were cast off because their hearts were not upright before him Aâ—â—ziah the Text saith did those things that were good in the eyes of the Lord yet the Text makes this exception against him that it was not with an upright heart 2 Chron. 25. 2. Conâ—ider first That God delights only in an upright heart Prov. 11. 20. They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but those that are upright in their wayes are his delight Upright Prayer and upright hearing of the Word and upright Preaching of it upright walking in a mans Family and upright carriagâ— in a mans conversation when a man carries himself uprightly in all his wayes this man is a delight to God as he saith Isa 66. 2. I can look over heaven and earth but at him will I look that trembleth at my Word The prayer of the upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. When a man can make faithful pleas to the throne of grace for mercy faithful pleas that God would pardon him faithful pleas that God would enable him and accept him and he doth not make these pleas falsly but his own heart can say there is no sin but he sets himselfe against it and there is no commandement but he sets himself to obey it but the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to him he cannot abide it let them pray a thousand prayers God abhors their prayers if they have not upright hearts So 1 Chron. 29. 17. see what David saith as who should say Lord thou hast pleasure in uprightness and then certainly thou hast some pleasure in me for with an upright heart and in the sincerity of my soule have I sought thee Now on the contrary if a man be not upright before God if a man have a loose conversation and he be not sincere the Lord abhors that man Secondly Consider that this is the totall summe of all that God requires in the Covenant of grace that they should be upright and faithful in his Covenant as when he made his Covenant with Abraham Gen. 17. 1. he saith Walk before me and be upright This is that God requires and he would be an Almighty God unto him and bless him and do him good to all generations 1 Sam. 12. 24. It is the saying of Samuel to the people Only fear the Lord and walk before him with an upright heart As who should say this is the onely thing and God requires no more if God had required more he might lawfully have done it if he had required the fulfilling of the Law to the utmost rigour he might have done it but this is the onely thing that God doth stand upon that we should be upright before him he doth not look that we should be Angels upon earth but that we should be sincere and noâ— goe a whoring from him wittingly and willingly Thirdly Consider The least faith the least grace and goodness if it be with uprightness is better then all the goodly performances of the whole world God liked more of the poor womans two mites then of all the abundance that the Scribes and Pharisees cast into the Treasury And he that gives a cup of cold water to a Prophet in the name of a Prophet shall noâ— lose his reward Therefore you shall see many poore beggarly things over those things that other men have done have been accepted whereas the building of Hospitals and Colledges have been rejected though a man have but a little knowledge as many of the Martyrs hardly knew how many Sacraments there were yet having uprightness died at stake so if a man have but a little faith with sincerity it shall pass when a thousand presumptuous fools shall goe to hell Fourthly Consider God will wink at manifold and grievous faults so there be sincerity and uprightness Asa his faults were horrible faults 1 Kings 15. 14. yet his heart was perfect What a company of faults had he what an horrible failing was this that he should cast the very Prophet of God into prison that reproved him Now God answers he had his failings and horrible ones yet he was a good man for his heart was upright before me Asa was not himselfe in that businesse Asa was not Asa then his heart was upright with the Lord. So good Jehosaphat a man that was grievously besmeared with corruptions and infirmities and those no small ones how fearfully did he marry his daughters into a most devillish Family as if he had no fear of God before his eyes he married them to the house of Ahab and another time he helped the enemies of the Lord and loved them that hated the Lord I know not how he was hooked in to joyn with Ahab and goe up to Ramoth Gilead and when he had done this and had humbled himselfe for this he did it again 2 Kings 3. 7. And the Reformation he wrought was not thorough as it ought to have been yet saith the Text 2 Chro. 19. 3. There are good things in thee because he was upright the Lord was pleased to accept him nay I will tell you more look upon the people at the Passeover in the dayes of Hezekiah what a company of people came to Jerusalem to keep the Passeover and came horribly unprepared the Text saith they were not prepared according to the Law of Moses which was a grievous thing yet the Text saith the Lord heard the prayers of Hezekiah for them because they prepared their hearts to seeke the Lord they did endeavour to grieve and be ashamed for their failings and want of preparation now on the other side what goodly men doth God reject not being upright and sincere as Jehu what a glorious King was he I warrant all the good people of Judah and Israel blessed God that ever he sate upon the Throne what to root out Baal and to destroy all the Idolatrous Priests and to be zealous in it come and see my zeal for the Lord these were admirable things yet the Lord doth discharge him and would have none of him because he was not upright Look upon the Scribes and Pharisees the none suches and mirrours of their times that was a Proverbe in Israel that if but two men in the world should go to Heaven the one should be a Scribe and the other Pharisee they were thought to be the holiest men in the world yet when the Lord saw this was not with an upright heart he denounceth woe upon woe against them Fifthly Consider That if we be upright it
will help us to profit by all Gods Ordinances take the preaching of the word Micah 2. 7. the Prophet brings in the Lord speaking thus that the word shall do such people good is there any man in the world that walks uprightly that my word doth not do good unto that it doth not comfort his heart and quicken his soul to obedience is it not a light unto his feet and a Lanthorne to his paths so that an upright man when he comes to the Ordinances of God he shall be the better for it when he goes to prayer he shall be the better for it when he comes to the Sacrament he shall be the better for it all the Ordinances of God shall doe him good whereas if a man have a false heart the word hardens him prayer deads him if he come to the Sacrament it is not for the better but for the worse if he be reproved for his sins if he have not a sincere heart he is so much the worse it will do him no good it will make his heart rise up against those that reprove him and hardens his heart so much the more Sixthly Consider that if we be upright what a deal of comfort this will be to our hearts there is no comfort in the world comparable to the comfort of one that hath walked uprightly as Hezekiah when he had received the sentence of death what did comfort him did all his wealth and greatness and renown comfort him no but remember Lord how I have walked before thee with an upright heart marke what he saith he doth not say Remember Lord how I have reformed the Church and purged the Temple and thrown out all the abominations in the Land and purified the Passeover and set the Ordinances of God in his house in due order no none of all these comforted his heart but looke what he did he did with an upright heart as who should say I might have done all these things but if it had not been with an upright heart it had been nothing that which I did I did from my heart with a fear of thy command I sought thee in it and no by-ends all my care was to approve my selfe before thee how Lord remember this remember the infinite goodnesse and promises that thou hast made to those that are upright before thee Nay if thou hast an upright heart whatsoever troubles come upon the earth or upon thine own soul if thou beest cast into prison or made to flie from one Country to another I tell thee in the midst of all thy afflictions and troubles if thou hast an upright heart thou shalt have peace and comfort Psal 97. 11. in the midst of darkness in the midst of afflictions there is some light some cranney some hold some comfort for the righteous on the other side if a man be not upright what a woeful case is this man in nay though a man be upright yet if he doe not apprehend himselfe to be so what a lamentable case is he in he can have no comfort all the skilful Physitians in Gilead can hardly fasten comfort upon that man tell him of all his reformations and prayers and good duties he hath performed O saith he all this is but hypocrisie I am so dead and dull God hath not all my heart tell him of his good desires and purposes and endeavours he is affraid he is not right tell him of Gods promises to pardon him he saith I am not sincere I am not upright Lastly If we be upright we shall be blessed our selves and not only our selves but our very posterity shall be blessed as the Prophet David saith Psal 112. â— His seed shall be mighty upon the earth he speakes of the upright nor onely himselfe shall be blessed but he layeth up a blessing for the generation that shall come out of his loins so Prov. 20. 7. his very children are blessed after him if thou set thy selfe to serve God uprightly with all thy heart though thou canst not leave thy children any great outward matters yet thou shalt leave them a blessing from Heaven thy children shall fare the better for it if we would know what shall become of our children and would faine provide for them let us be upright and that is the way to â—ay up a blessing in store for our children now on the other side if a man be not upright he is so farre from treasuring up mercy for his children that lie rather treasures up wrath both for them and his own soul nay though a man hath been never such a convert to outward appearance never so strangely reformed that all the Country admires at it as it was the case of Simon Magus he was a Conjurer yet this man was converted very much to see too he was wonderfully reformed and gave over his Conjuring and embraced the Gospel and would follow the Saints and joyned himselfe to Peter and to Philip also when he came to Town yet having not an upright heart the Text saith he had no Lot nor portion in Jesus Christ nor in the Covenant of grace and mercy but was in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity The fourth Use is for examination To examine our selves whither we be Vse 4 upright or no and this is a very necessary Use because those that are noâ— sincere are most subject to think they are sincere and they that are sincere indeed are most afraid they are not sincere Therefore first Consider A sincere man is universal in regard of all the Signes of uprightness commandements of God he doth set himself in all his wayes to obey God in all his statutes as we may see Psal 119 6. This is an upright man that hath respect to all Gods commandements but a false-hearted man may be he will do something he will pick and choose and take what he likes of the commandments of God some things he will doe others he will not doe he cannot be gotten to stoop to all Gods holy will he will never yield to that may be he will not commit adultery but then he will drinke horribly may be he will not swear but then he will lye if he be good in one thing he will not be good in another if he be diligent in his particular calling he will be negligent in his general calling he will not be holy and strict and one that doth walk in Gods holy Laws a true upright man doth not deal with the commandements of God as the swine doth with the pease-cods that will squeeze them and then leave the rest but an upright man digests all the commandments of God Secondly An upright man he is universal in all graces he is a man of all graces for why is God said to be the God of all grace but in respect that his people have all graces in them and he is the Author of all 2 Cor. 8. 7. the Apostle saith therefore as you abound in every
thee yet God is there beholding thee though we should dig never so deep God can trace us and finde us out though we should be never so closely and cleverly wicked God can dive into us what we are Come in thou wife of Jeroboam saith the Prophet why dissemblest thou thy selfe to be another The Spirit of God revealed it When Gehesai wiped his lips O thy servant â—ent no whither Did not my spirit goe with thee saith Elisha when the man returned He shewes how the Spirit of God which he calls his spirit because it dwelt in him did reveal his wretchedness Secondly As the Lord searcheth by his own Spirit so also by the spirit of man as for example by the spirit of the Magistrate he doth search out sly offenders when Solomon had said The King doth scatter the wicked Prov. 20. 27. in the next words he answers an Objection How shall he finde out whether such a man be wicked or no A man may be brought before a Magistrate and yet have all the hands in the Parish for his good behaviour Now how shall the Magistrate finde it out saith he The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord that is as Tremelius expounds it the Lord helps the Magistrate to finde out these fellows though they be never so subtle and how doth he help him by the Magistrates own wit and wisedome it is the candle of the Lord the Lord gives him light to sift things and bring things to light and though wicked and ungodly men hang together though they swear and combine themselves hand in hand together yet if a Magistrate be an able man and gifted of the Lord the Lord hath set a candle in that mans minde to light him how to discover them As when the two Harlots came before Solomon the spirit of Solomon was the candle of the Lord that lighted him to discover which was the mother of the childe Thirdly God doth search a man by the conscience in a man himselfe sometimes you shall have a childe of God much afraid that he is not sincere and calls all into question anon the Lord discovers he is sincere and reveals he is upright how doth he doe it by his own conscience as the ease was Davids one time he concluded all was naught and he had nothing of God in him and God was gone quite away and had shut up his mercy for evermore at last God revealed David to himselfe and that by his own conscience My own spirit searched saith he Psal 77. 6. and then he saw that it was but his infirmity his own spirit and conscience the Lord stirred it up to make diligent search and David perceived himselfe to be as he was so on the contrary a wicked man may seem to have good hopes to be godly and to have an honest sincere heart and be a good Christian and he professeth himselfe to be so and if any one should charge him with the contrary he would say they were uncharitable Now this is a secret Now the Lord searcheth him out by his own conscience thus it was with Pharaoh he thought he did well in not letting the children of Israel goe nay he thought Moses was unreasonable to demand such a thing what to let six hundred thousand of his servants to goe out of his Kingdome at once there was no equity he should let them goe Now the Lord discovered this was nothing but the wretchednesse of his own heart and made his conscience cry out The Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked Rightly doth he call for it at my hands and rightly doth he punish me for not doing of it and I am a wicked man and have done it out of the wickedness of my heart Fourthly The Lord searcheth men out by his Word he doth thereby discover men to be what they are Heb. 4. 12. The Word of God is quick and powerful sharper then a two-edged sword c. and is a searcher and discerner of the thoughts and intentions of the hearts the Word of God doth search and discover men though they be never so secretly covered yet notwithstanding the Word of the Lord finds them out as you may see it discovered the woman of Samaria it made her give over all her wrangling and disputing the case with Christ it made her cry out at the last O come and see a man that hath told me all that ever I have done John 4. 29. So the Apostle when he would exhort the Corinthians to expound the word in a known tongue he gives this reason O saith he if you doe thus it will discover people if a man should come in he will be judged by you and the thoughts of his heart will be made manifest 1 Cor. 14. 24. The Word of God is a divine thing and it is a plain sign that it is the word of an all-searching God for it can meet with mens thoughts and mens secrets When King Ahasuerus said What shall be done to the man whom the King delighteth to honour what man living could tell what Haman thought at that time yet the Word of God revealed the thought of his heart Hest 6. 6. When David was dancing before the Ark and Michal looked oâ—t at the window what man could tell what she thought in her heart yet the Word of God sets it down She despised him in her heart 2 Sam. 6. 16. When Foelix was talking privately with St. Paul friendly and kindly what man or Angel could imagine what Foelix thought at that time yet the Word of the Lord layes it open He thought to have a bribe You will say who could tell that 't is true men know not peoples hearts yet many times the Word meets with them insomuch that they are ready to say sometimes who told the Minister of me certainly he hath some blab how should he come to know this and speak of this in the Pulpit the Word of God meets with them Fifthly the Lord searcheth men by his providence though men carry it out never so handsomely and fairly and can goe in the dark and under the hatches for a long time yet the providence of God will have a time to finde them out as Job speaks Job 12. 22. He discovereth the deep things out of darkness c. That is he doth it many times by his providence he reveals things that are otherwise secret and unknown and lie hid yet he brings them out men may blear the world and deceive their own soules but the providence of God in the end will search out all secret things and make them as manifest as things done on the house top it is a strange thing to see how many that have boyled in their hearts against the Saints and Ministers of God and they have carried it it out slyly and fairly yet God hath discovered their malice and spight and their venemous speeches and the envy they have borne against the people of God What
have shrewd things against them that they can hardly tell how to answer Now what a comfort is this to them though their consciences be unquiet many times to think that God will search them out they shall not be judged by their consciences altogether but the Lord shall judge them As Paul did not onely set down a comfort against the censures of the Corinths but against his own conscience I am not my own Judge Many times conscience may be abused and cry out there is nothing good nothing sounds no true good in my soul Now a man should say I must not judge my selfe but the Lord must judge me and search me out so that this is a great comfort to the people of God that God will search every man Thirdly This may stir us up to be able to stand out Gods search when he shall come and search First That we may be able to stand when offences come When offences come the Lord searcheth whether people love themselves or love his commandements and love his servants there be such horrible offences sometimes that if he doe not love God indeed he will stumble the commandements of God and his pure worship and service may be so derided and oppâ—ed a man may be offended at it that professed it before if he love it not indeed therefore Matth. 18. 10. our Saviour saith Woe to the World because of offences As if he had said when offences shall come they shall discover thousands in the world to be naught woe to the world when they come for these be searching things therefore let us labour when offences come that we may not be offended as Christ saith Matth. 11 5. blâ—ssed is the man that is not offended in me That man is a blessed man that when all offâ—nces arise nothing can make him offended at Jesus Christ This doth plaâ—nly shew that a man hath the grace of God in him when nothing can offend him not the means of Christ in the world in his members not the crosse that doth accompany Religion not the multitudes of evil men not persecutions revilings nick-names poverty and disgrace nothing in the world can offend him but he will love God and feare him and keep close to his commandements this is a sign we shall stand when God searcheth us Again Let us be able to stand out against affâ—ictions and persecutions these search men as it is said of Josepâ— when he was laid in prison because he would not yield to his Mistris the Text saith The word of the Lord tryed him Psal â—05 If he had not been sincere when he saw how the times went he would have been afraid and yielded to the temptation but the Word of the Lord tryed him and he was found to be sincere and godly indeed So when God afflicted Job Job 10. he saith Thou search â— for â—y sins When God afflicts us or persecutes us or suffers any evil to fall upon us then he searcheth us and then if we be hypocâ—ites and have onely a forme of godlinesse and are not sound at the botâ—ome then God will finde it out it will appear when crosses and afflictions come it will lay a man open therefore let us be able to stand in afflictions to be dead to the world and worldly things to be able to deny our lives and livings and forgoe all the world rather then any of Gods commandements that when we come to be tryed we may be found to have faith more precious then gold Thirdly Labour to stand in time of difficult commandements sometimes God calls a man to difficult commandements that he cannot doe except he cut off his right hand and pull out his right eye except he will lose his life except he will be driven up and down like a vagrant Traitor and cast into prison sometimes may be God puts a man upon commandements that he must lose all that he hath if he doth them Now know God comes to search whether we love him best whether we will rather obey him or the world whether we love profits or credit or any thing more then him So when the young man in the Goâ—pel made as if he were well-minded to enter into eternal life he was an observer of the commandements of God Now when Christ would search him he doth it with a difficult commandement the man was rich and he bids him goe and sell and give it to the poore this was a very difficult commandement and this discovered him to be a very wretch he was not â—ble to doe it â—nâ— hâ— wâ—nt awâ—â—â—orâ—owful this commandement could not â—nk â—own â—nto hâ—s heâ—rt It is so many â—imes the Lord puts a man upon difficult â—â—mmâ—â—dements such commonâ—ements thâ—t if he doe them the world will think him mâ—d such commanâ—ements thâ—t if he doe them he must part with his living and all that he hath Now if we be not able to doe this we shall be discovered not to be â—ood Lastly Let us be able to stand out against judgement for then God searcheth people most of all there may be something left after all the other searchings a man hath stood out persecutions and yet hath turned Apostate but when the panâ—s of death and the day of Judgment comes nothing shall be hid then therefore let us labour to stand then when the King of terrours shall appeare before us nay when the Judge of quick and dead â—hall stand before us The last Use is for exhortation Will God search us out then we should search our selves what our works are whether good or evil as the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 13. 5. Exâ—mine your selves whether you be in the faith First Consider we can never repent of what is amisse in our selves or in our works except we search our selves Let us search our selves and turne unto the Lord Lam. 1. 43. If there be hypocrisie or hollow-heartednesse in us if we doe not search it out we cannot bewaile it and shake it off Secondly Consider it is a character and mark of the childe of God that he doth desire and is one that doth search himselfe nay he doth not onely use all the meanes he can to doe it but he doth cry and groan to God to help him as David saith Psalm 139 23. Search me O Lord c. As who should say Lord help me to search my heart I have looked into it and turned it â—opsy turâ—y and I cannot finde but I am upright but I feare mâ— selfe still O help me if there be any way of wickednesse in me shew it me A childe of God is one that doâ—h indeed deâ—â—re to know himself and to know the worst of himself Thirdly Consider if we doe not search our selves it will bâ— the worse for us for God will search us and if we doe search our selves we shall scape well when he comes to search us but if we neglect â—â—is duty what saith Jâ—b Chap. 13 10. So I may say Is it good that God
should sâ—â—rch us oâ—t is it good for us to leave all this wâ—â—â— to him to neglâ—â—t 〈◊〉 soules to lay aside our lives and consciences and bosâ—mâ—s and never to â—ansick thâ—m from â—ay to day never to enquire into our owne bosomes that we may reforâ—â— our selves but leave all to God to search us doe you think this â—ill doe will saith Job Then when afflictions and death and judgement shall come that then God should search you and lay before you your works therefore as you desire when God shall search you you may be found upright be careful to search your selves FINIS 2 TIM 1. 9. Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began IN this verse the Apostle declares what God hath done for him and for Timothy he hath saved us that is he hath redeemed us with the blood of his Son and freed us from sin and from Satan and from hell and hath given us title to eternal life he hath saved us 2. He hath called us that is he hath given us a pledge of this that we shall be saved that we shall The reasons of Gods mercies to Paul and Timothy certainly have salvation compleatly and fully for he hath called us Now he illustrates this two wayes first by shewing what kinde of calling it is which he here means and that is an holy calling he hath called us with an holy calling and then 2ly By shewing the reason why God would do these things for him and for Timothy these are great things what to save them and make them heirs of his Kingdome and to call them to the fellowship of Jesus Christ and give them interest in all Gods goodness and mercy what should be the reason that should move God to do so much for Paul and for Timothy he doth here expresse this three wayes First by removing all false causes not according to our works as who The removing of false causes should say it is not for any thing in us there was nothing in us that moved God to do this 2ly He layes down the true cause of it in the next words but according to The true cause of it his own purpose and grace that is he hath done it freely out of his own mercy and love and according to his own purpose Lastly He proves this and that by three arguments that this must be the Proved by three arguments cause and no other the first is this it was a gift that was given us therefore it must needs be free 2ly It was given in Jesus Christ as who should say he did not look at any thing in us there was nothing in us that was in his eyes no it was meerly for the merits of the Lord Jesus Christ Lastly Another argument is taken from the time when and that is from all eternity before the world began The point that I will handle out of these words is this that it is an excellent Doctrine thing for a man to be able to say that God hath effectually called him the Apostle here speaks it as a great comfort to his soul and the soul of Timothy and as a pledge of Gods everlasting love and salvation to them both that the Lord had called them and had been pleased to take them out of the world and to make them partakers of his Kingdome and glory Now for the opening of the point I will here first shew you what kinde of For the opening of the point calling it is that is here spoken of and it is not that calling whereby God doth call people to an office as of a Magistrate or a Minister but he speaks of a general calling of a calling out of the Kingdome of sinne and Satan into the Kingdome of his dear Son to be made partakers of eternal communion with himself 2ly It is not an outward call whereby wicked men that go on in their sins are called for so a reprobate may be called he may be called out of his own sinful courses and wretched estate and condition to the participation of Jesus Christ thus every man is called all men are called by Gods Ministers as Mat. 22. 9. the King sent out his servants to bid all that they found to the marriage Secondly A reprobate may be called inwardly by Gods Spirit I mean the How a reprobate may be called Spirit of God may go along with Gods Ministers to strive and wrestle with the soul and conscience of a man that remains in his sins Prov. 1. 24. because I called and ye refused therefore will I laugh at your destruction and mâ—â—ke when your fear cometh Thirdly A wicked man may be called not only with an outward call of How a wicked man may be called the Minister and with an inward call of the Spirit but with some efficacy it may go a great way so far forth as to make a man come in some kindâ— as it was with the man Mat. 22. 12. He was called together with the râ—sâ—â—â— come to the wedding and he came but he came without a wedding garment nâ—w one of these callings are meant here for in this sence many are called but 〈…〉 sâ—n Mat. 22. 14. But the calling here meant is a different calling from them and that in three things First It is a call according to Gods own purpose when God calls a man and hath a purpose to make a man come in deed and to come home this is A calling to Gods purposes the calling here spoken of Rom. 8. 28. We know that all things worke together for the best to Gods children that are called according to his purpose as God calls them so he doth purpose to make them come to himself and make them partakers of everlasting mercy God hath no such purpose when he calls the reprobate he hath a purpose indeed to do them good if it be not through their own default but yet notwithstanding he hath no such purpose and absolute intention to do them good he hath no such purpose to bring them to his Kingdome and carry them quite through in the business Secondly This is a secret in Gods own bosome and that is another difference How one calling differs from another wherein this calling differs from the other it is such a calling wherein God puts forth his power and the greatness of his power too God called the light and it came God called the Heavens and they came when as they were not God calling of them they were made to come so when God doth call a man by his Spirit he calls a man powerfully he doth powre in divine instincts of grace and faith and all other holy vertues whereby the soul is made able to come to God the Lord gives the heart a kinde of touch that being touched by his Spirit it must and
shall and will know God in Jesus Christ it puts in divine things into the soul whereby the soul must needs know him and come to him and be reconciled to him 1 Joh. 3. 9. he puts his own seed into him he that is borne of God sinneth not for the seed of God remaineth in him the Lord puts an holy kinde of ointment upon his eyes and makes him see and that abides in him 1 Joh. 2. 27. The holy anoynting which ye have received abideth in you Thirdly It is a continual call it is not a call and so away a call for a year Gods call is an effectual caâ—l and so an end but it is a continual call he never leaves calling of him till he comes home to him as 1 Thes 5. 24. Faithful is he that hath called you who will also do it as who should say he hath called you and doth call you and he is faithful and will do it he hath called you heretofore and made you come to him in truth and sincerity and he will still continue his call he will still do it more and more the Lord draws his people nearer and nearer to himself Now I will prove the Doctrine by divers particulars First Because a man then may be able to look back upon all his life even from Then a man may reflect on his life past his cradle to this day even before his call and see Gods love to him as Paul though he could not see it before yet when God had effectually called him he is able to look back upon all his former time and space he had lived even from his mothers womb Gal. 1. 15. Who hath seperated me saith he from my mothers wombe and called me by his grace and so it was with David I have been cast upon thee saith he even from my mothers belly Psal 22. 9 10. it is not likely that David was converted then but when God had effectually called him then he was able to go back all along even to his very infancy and trace Gods goodness towards him in this and that even to his very bringing him into the world Secondly This interests a man in all the promises of God 2 Pet. 1. 3. Who This interest a man in the promises hath given unto us all things pertaining to life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue if we know that God hath called us to glory and vertue then we know that God hath given us all things that pertaine to life and godliness to this life and the life to come we know it when God hath effectually called us we know that all the promises belong unto us as the Apostle speaks Acts 2. 39. For the promise is to you and to your children and to yours that are afar of even as many as the Lord our God shall call look how many God calls so many do the promises belong unto all the promises of mercy and grace and comfort of strength and direction and eternal redemption the compleat working of it all these promises from the first to the last they all belong to a man when God hath called him when the Lord effectually calls a man he takes him out of the world to have fellowship with the Lord Jesus Christ and in whatsoever he hath done or suffered or purchased for his people Thirdly It doth sweeten all Gods promises to a man what is the reason we can hear such admirable things out of the Word and yet they affect people It sweetens the promises to a man generally for the most part no more then a dry chip though they hear of the promises of God what promises he hath made to his people to their Prayers to their hearing of the Word to their receiving of the Sacrament what promises he hath made in adversity and prosperity in sickness and in health in life and death when they sin through frailty what promises they have to help them up againe when they are to do any thing what promises to assist them and go along with them when they are called to any employment what promises to sustaine them and bear them out I say though all these things be delivered to people things that were sweeter to David then the hony and the hony combe Psal 119. 103. Yet generally people are not affected with these things the reason is because they are not able to say that God hath effectually called them therefore when they heare such things the heart cannot lay hold upon them they think with Francis Spera I have no part in these things they think 't is true they are so to Gods people but they think there is little comfort little sweetness in them because they cannot say that they are effectually called of God Fourthly If a man be effectually called this helps a man to pray Psal 119. 94. I am thine save me when David was able to say thou hast called me to be one of thine then he was able to pray to God Lord save me Lord help me It helps him to pray I am thine thou art my God when he was able to say that he had interest and propriety in God this did exceedingly help him and encourage him with boldness in prayer but when a man questions his effectual calling every petition a man puts up it is choaked a man cannot pray to God but he is beaten off there is no strength in such a prayer as soon as ever Paul was converted saith God to Ananias behold now he prayes Act. 9. 11. Paul had prayed a thousand times before no man in Judea prayed more then he but God took no notice of his prayers but when God had effectually called him by his grace now the Lord took notice of his prayers and observed them and heard them and regarded them and inclined his ear to them behold now he prayes Fifthly This is a great encouragement to all goodness in outward things Knowledge of our effectual calling a help to good actions it is a great encouragement to a man to take them in hand when he seeth he hath a calling thereunto Gideon was very earnest with the Angel that he might see he had a calling to that he was to go about Judg. 6. 11. So it is in this divine calling it is a great encouragement when a man can see that he is called true it is that every man is called but I speak not of the general calling but of the effectual call when a man can see that he is effectually called of God this helps a man in all good actions then a man may go to God as to â— Father he may go to the Sacrament as the seale of his righteousness and saith then a man may take Gods name into his mouth God challengeth the wicked for doing of it without his call Psal 50. 16. What hast thou to dâ— to take my name into thy mouth seeing thou hatest to be
knowledge of a mans calling Ans may be had yet it is had by degrees it is a gradual knowledge a man cannot know it all at first dash God doth not manifest his favour and love all at once to his people and when he gives it he doth not presently tell a man what he gives him though there be wayes for him to know it and find it out yet the Lord doth not open himself to his people all at the first nay he doth not so to his own Son Christ Jesus in respect of his humanity as he grew in stature and wisdom so he grew in favour with God Luk. 2. 52. The divine nature manifested it self more and more to his humane so God doth manifest his favour and love and openeth himself to his people more and more according as they grow in goodness they grow in this knowledge as they are more and more pure in heart the more do they see God and Gods goodness to them and what God hath done for them this knowledge though it be to be had yet it is to be had by degrees and the people of God have it not all in one degree some have it in a higher degree and some in a lower but every man hath some of this knowledge that he is called of God it is impossible that a man should be effectually called and be wholly and totally ignorant of it Secondly As this knowledge is gradual so it is experimental a man knows The knowledge of effectual calling experimental that he is called by experience chiefly and mainly as when a man knows by experience that he comes to God and draws near to God and that he doth abstract himself from the world and worldly wayes and practises and layes aside more and more the carnal wayes of men and doth approach nearer and nearer unto the things of God in Christ if a man hath experience of these things he comes now to say God hath effectually called me and hath been pleased to do me good when he finds this by experience that these things â—re wrought in him then he can conclude this at the first he was like a man in a vision he could hardly believe that God had effectually called him as it was with Peter when the Angel delivered him out of prison he was as one that had seen a vision he had not thought it had been a real thing he could not tell what to make of it Act. 12. 11. but when he came to himself now saith he I know of a surety that the Lord hath sent his Angel and delivered me out of prison At first he could not tell what to make of it but afterwards when he saw he was in the streets and that the iron gate opened to him of its own accord now saith he I know of a surety that the Lord hath sent his Angel and delivered me So it is with the people of God at first when they hear something from the Father they know not what to make of this call at the first but afterwards when they come to see this lust and that lust fall off and these and these heavenly works in their souls they now know of a surety that God hath sent his Spirit into their souls and delivered them from sins and Satan and hell and damnation c. At first they were like dreamers they were not able to say whether they were called or no as the children of Israel when they were delivered out of captivity they could hardly believe it at first Psal 126. 1. When the Lord turned away the captivity of Zion we were as those that dreamed we could hardly perswade our selves that God had delivered us out of captivity with such a mercy so great a favour so unlikely so improbable it could never enter into their hearts almost we were like those that dreamed but when they saw they were in Jerusalem and were helped and assisted and heard the Gentiles talke of it and all the people runne up and down when they saw it was so and had experience of it then they saw God had done it indeed and did believe it so when a man is first effectually called to come out of his sins the Lord knocks off his bolts and plucks him out of the jaile of hell and sets him as it were in Jerusalem he is at first as a man that dreams he can hardly believe it is so as it was with David when God called him to be King he could hardly believe it it could hardly enter into his heart that he should be King over Israel especially being dayly persecuteed by Saul and calamities heaping up themselves against him he could not conclude it but when the Lord had set him in his Kingdome and given him victory over his enemies now saith he I know that the Lord saveth his anointed now he could speak it and found it by experience that the Lord had made him his anointed and saved and delivered him from all his enemies before he was ready to deny it and say Samuel was a lyar he had anointed him to be King but I said in my hast all men are lyars but when he had experience of it now saith he I know that the Lord hath saved his anointed Thirdly As the knowledge of effectual calling is gradual and experimental so likewise it is very spiritual it is a marvellous spiritual work and therefore The knowledge of effectual calling spiritual no marvel though it be something insensible indeed there be things in it which are very sencible and conspicuous as may be a reprobate may be galled at a Sermon he may have his eyes broad open to see his sins and iniquities and may be wonderfully wrought upon and may have the sencible work of vocation by the very Spirit of God but the very specificalness of it whereby this effectual calling doth differ from all other callings this is a marvelous Spiritual thing and therefore no wonder that it is insencible sometimes and many of the people of God feare they have it not these things may be done in the soul of a man and a man not know it and yet it may seem strange that the eyes of the blind should be opened and the feet of the lame should walk and the dead should be raised and the devils should be cast out it is strange I say that these things should be done in a mans soul and yet the man in whose soul they are done should be ignorant of them it is a strange thing but the works of the Spirit are wonderful secret the actions of the Spirit are very invisible when a man humbles himself and prayes and mournes these are sencible he knows what they are many talke of hunger and thirst and reformation c. But to see the saving sanctifying gracious work of God in these things that is a marvelous hard thing to find this and it is very spiritual as Solomon saith Eccl. 11. 5. As thou knowest
should have it in the end though as yet he had it not and this stayed his soul to go on in all his wayes as David when he was cast down and had much ado to keep his hold and had no assurance at that time Why art thou cast down O my soul why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance and my God Psal 42. 11. though he were cast down and dejected this was his stay I shall yet praise him c. he did verily believe he should rejoyce in his holy name and overcome those distresses and have the Lords mercy sealed to his soule and have his mouth filled with his praises Why art thou cast down O my soul I shall yet rejoyce in his holy name I shall yet shew forth his prayses I shall yet be able to apply his promises and be able to say he is my God and my Redeemer Againe the children of God that are effectually called though they doubt Faith contrary to doubting never so much yet their faith is of a contrary nature to their doubting and excludes doubting Mat. 21. If you believe and have faith and doubt not saith the text not as though faith cannot have doubtings stand with it but faith is of that nature as excludes and expells doubtings and fights against it as fire against water and such a man fights against doubtings as he would â—ight against temptations to murther adultery he knows that infidelity is the mother of all sinne and therefore faith fights against doubting and goeth to the throne of grace to be established Lastly Though a child of God doubt of his condition yet this is certaine that Christ is the power of God to that man though he know not whether he A child of God may doubt of his condition be effectually called by Christ yet Christ is the power of â—od to his soul as 1 Cor 1. 24. Vnto them which are called Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God He is powerful to his soul for the humbling awakening quickenning of him for strengthening of him against sinne for the making him hold out in the waies of God he is of power to him in all his ordinances in prayer in hearing the Word and in all his wayes But it is not so with others that question the effectual calling Christ is not the power of God to them Christ is of no effect to them he may be of some effect for enlightnings and stirrings and outward reformation but to bring them to goodness and holiness indeed and to hatred against sinne Christ is not the power of God to those persons but he is foolishness to them Now the next thing that I will shew you is a point that hath been a little touched but I will passe over what hath been spoken and will speak more at large of it I desire to speak more particularly and punctually of this same effectual calling And the first point we will take out of it is this that effectual calling is the Effectual calling is the first gathering of men unto Christ first gathering of men unto Christ the first making of men to come to Christ the first putting of a man into the estate of grace it is the very portall â—o religion the very entry into eternal life it is the first bringing of a man to pertake of the Lord Jesus Christ and to have fellowship with him so it is called in Scripture the gathering of the elect home Isa 56. 8. I will gather saith the Lord the out casts of Israel he prophesieth there of the effectual calling of the Gentiles and God saith here this is the first thing that I will do I will gather them to my people I will make them come home to the Lord Jesus Christâ— this is set forth unto us by our Saviour Christ in two principal parables one of the Net Mat. 13. 47 48. againe the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Nâ—t c. So that here speaking of the effectual calling of people this is said to be the first act of God in it namely the gathering of them for the Kingdom of heaven by the preaching of the Word and this net is the Gospel that is preached the sea is this world the fishes are men and the good and bad are elect and reprobate not as though the elect were good before they are effectually called but they are called good because of Gods designation and decree to make them good and he looks upon them as such as shall be good and such as he hath purposed to make good in his time Now the Gospel doth draw out of the world Gods elect by a general call it calls both elect and reprobate but effectual calling is the gathering of good fishes that in the end of the world shall be put into vessels by themselves so that effectual calling the first act of it is the gathering of men home to God the other parable is Luk. 15. 4 5. What man having lost an hundred sheep c. all the lost sheep of Israel and of Gods election that are in their lost estate as well as other people before God takes them in hand here you see the first act God doth towards them before which they were altogether lost and are now found againe is the fetching of them home the taking of them upon Christ his shoulders and bringing them home unto him I say effectual calling it is Gods first making of a man to come to Christ you may see it 1 Pet. 2. 4. To whom coming as to a living stone ye also are built up c. he alludes unto their first effectual calling when God did first deale with them he made them to come to him to be put into this building the children of God after that they are effectually called are said to be in this building but this first act of God is the putting of them into this building the bringing of them to be laid into this excellent edifice for there is no such building in the world is it a building whose foundation is Christ and all the Saints of God are built upon it it is the most admirable building in the world now effectual calling brings a man and layes him into this building before a man is effectually called he is as a stray sheep as a sheep scattered abroad and roaming and ranging up and down the waies of sin and of death whom the devil hath poâ—nded as a stray he is departed from God and is roaming up and down in the world he is in a lost estate till God come with this effectual calling and bring him home 1 Pet. 2. 25. For ye were as sheep going astray but are now returned to your shepheard that is ever since your effectual calling you are come home to God that was your returning time before you were as chickens subject to the kite till this â—hen
it is an intollerable horror to me it makes my very flesh to shiver and my soul to quake to think what I am in my self Nay if God should lay all the burden of sinne upon the soul the children of God their Spirits would faile they were not able to subsist under it but thus farre the Lord reveals their sinnes and layeth load upon them to break their hearts and rend the kall of their spirits to tame and pull them to him to bring them under and to make them beare his yoake Lastly Because wheresoever the Scripture doth speak at large and professedly of any mans conversation we do not read of any conversation bâ—t 6 From Scripture examples it was after this manner by revealing their misery in themselves and charging their sinnes upon their souls Thus the Lord dealt with Manasses he did mightily afflict him he opened his eyes by outward afflictions and then charged his misery upon his soul Thus the Lord dealt with Ephraim as with an untamed heiâ—er and then he cryed out Convert me O Lord and I shall be converted Jer. 31. 18. And thus the Lord dealt with the woman in the Gospel that washed his feet with her tears you must think it was not ordinary sorrow that could make her tears trickle down in such plentiful manner as to wash his feet thus it was with her before she had the pardon of her sinnes and thus it was with Peters hearers he told them that they were the murtherers of the Lord Jesus and then they were pricked in their hearts before he did preach the Gospel and bid them repent evangelically Thus did John the Baptist deale first he comes with the axe and hews at them and layes at the root of the tree and then he tells them of Christ there comes one after me that is more worthy then I c. First he did lay about him to detect their misery and reveale to their wretched estate and then at the last he preached the Gospel and poured in oyle So it was with Paul the Lord made it appeare that he fought against heaven and persecuted the Lord Jesus Christ and he laid him flat upon his face nay he smote him with blindness and sent him crying and roaring and made him glad to go to their houses whom before he haâ— persecuted and scorned and afterwards he told him that he was a chosen vessel so the Lord dealt with the jaylor he rent and tore him and burst him in peices as if all the devils in hell were about him and afterwards he saith Beliâ—ve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Act. 16. 26 But you will say there are some in Scripture are related not to have any such Object work Lidia she heard Paul preach and the Lord opened her heart at first and was a convert presently Act. 6. 14. So it was with Cornâ—lius and his company â—eter oâ—â—ned his mouth and preached to them and while â—e 〈◊〉 spake the holy Ghâ—sâ— selâ— on them all Act. 10. 24. Therefore it seems all mens conversions and callings home are not ushered by this legal work I answer This is a poore Argument that because the Scripture doth not Answ say this work of the Law did not go before therefore it did not gâ— before a man cannot make such an inference because the Scripture doth not â—peaâ—e it it is sufficient that the Scripture hath related it in other places how the Lord brings his people â—ome and what method he useth in doing them good first he useth the work â— the Law and then of the Gospel the Lord sets it down in other places and therefore though he omits it here it doth not follow there was no such thâ—â—g in Lidia and Cornelius and 〈◊〉 prove there was in both places that there was a pâ—eparatoâ—â— work in Lida is plaine by two Arguments for the Scripture sheâ—â—th 〈…〉 efore this evangelical work came she was a worshipper of God before 〈…〉 g â—here was something went before this opening of her heart there was a work of the Law before for this was the first work of the Gospel when God opeâ—ed her heart another Argument is in the 13 ver where it is said that Lidia before she heard this Sermon resorted to Paul to the Rivers side to pray therefore it is a plaine sign that she was wrought upon by a preparatory work before Paul converted her and wrought upon her by the Gospel And then for Cornelius and his friends for Cornelius himself it is a plaine case that he was wrought upon before the Holy Ghost fell upon him for in the beginning of the Chapter it is said he was a devout man one that called upon God and set times apart extraordinarily to seek God before the Holy Ghost fell upon him and no question it was so with his kinsfoâ—â—s for whom did he call to meet with Peter at this Sermon but those that he had been conversant with therefore it is likely they were wrought upon before as well as Cornelius otherwise he would have had little hope to get them thither well then the first thing we have proved that God doth thus prepare his people legally before he doth effectually call them Now we come to the second thing why God thus and the first Reason Reas 1. To declare Gods justice is because God will declare and shew forth his justice for as God did shew forth his justice in the Redemption of his people so he will also in the application of this Redemption shew some part of his justice in the Redemption of the World he poured forth the full viols of it he required full satisfaction of the Lord Jesus now he will not let justice be utterly swallowed up of mercy when he comes to apply this but justice shall shew his face and they shall come to see what Christ hath done for them and miseries he hath waded through for a man he shall â—ee that God is a just and righteous God that hates sinne and abhors unquity what a consuming fire he is against them that disobey him the Lord makes his justice appeare in the application of Redemption you see how he takes up his people upon Mount Ebal and delivers the curses of the Law and makes his own people to say Amen and subscribe to them Deut. 27. 26. Here he delivers the curses and makes proclamation of his justice and saith he I will have all the people say Amen he will have all lye a bleeding under this curse and marke what Moses saith in the first verse of the next Chapter it shall come to passe if thou wilt hearken to the voyce of the Lord he will set thee up above all nations here comes in a fire Sunshiny day afterwards the Lord will have his people see his justice and what it is to be delivered from sinne the Lord will make them see that he is a just and righteous God and that there is no sinning against him there
and his blindness and nakedness and captivity if the Lord do mean any mercy to a man here comes in his effectual calling 2 THES 2. 14. Whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ I Have spoken already of the prepatory work that goes before Effectual Calling the next thing I am to speake of is the parts of Effectual Calling and they are Two parts of effectual calling 1. Offering of Christ two First the offering of Christ and his merits the objective propounding of Christ and his benefits when Christ comes and offers himself to a man in the Gospel he came to his own John 1. 11. but his own received him not he came and offered himself to them I am the way the truth and the light I am the Messias and the Saviour of the world and I have eternal life and here I am take me and all with me this is the first thing in Effectual Calling the objective propounding of Christ to a man The second thing is the receiving of Christ not only the offering of Christ 2. The receiving of Christ to a man for so he offers himself to those that are not of God even to all but in Effectual Calling as there is an offer on Gods side so there is a reflection on Gods side as many as received him c. John 1. 12. they received him these two now make up Effectual Calling the offering of Christ and the receiving of him when Christ calls a man to him and he answers to his call thus you see the parts of Effectual Calling First to speak of the first the objective propounding of Christ and all the things of Christ to a man and this hath two degrees like the morning light that hath two parts the dawning of the day and the Sunnes arising so there Two parts oâ— degrees of offering Christ 1. General are two parts in this objective propounding of Christ to the soul the first is that general propounding of him to every creature now the soul thinks what to every creature then it is propounded to me as well as to any body else but the effectualness of this call is that it breeds the seeds of grace in a man it breeds saving desires and saving longings and saving and kindly mournings for the want of this sweet good when it sees such an excellent good and a possibility of it and that it is propounded to every creature then the soule thinks I may be one as well as any body else and so the soul longs after it The second thing is the personal propounding of this to those that have these 2. Personal seeds of Grace the first was general to one as well as to another but now this is to this mans person rather then to any body else and now the soul begins to think seriously this proposition is to me this tender is to me I hunger and thirst and long and therefore this belongs to me and the effectualnesse of this call is to make the soul come to Christ and cast himselfe upon him by faith these are the parts of propounding of Christ and both these are twofold 2. Both 1. External 2. Internal the first is the external part of it by the Word the other the internal part of it by the Spirit Now we are to speak of the first of these how the Word works this general call and for this I have chosen this text Whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel c. For the coherence of these words in the former verses the Apostle had told the Thessalonians of a woful falling away that should he among all visible Churches in the whole world almost that there should be a general defection unlesse of Gods Elect and they should have fearful declinings and he sheweth that the power of the Devil and â—â—s instruments should be the cause of this falling away he should come with strong delusions and then the just cause why God doth suffer the Devil and his imps to bring this about that all they might be damned that had phas 〈…〉 in unrighteousnesse the Lord would have them damned and this made the Lord suffer the Devil to work Apostacy and declining to them Now this is a fearful thing and therefore in the next place he comes to comfort the Thâ—sâ—â—lonians for they for their part the godly amongst them need not to be dismayed for fear of falling away as if they should not hold out but he would have them encouraged that they shall stand out for ever and he comforts them by two Arguments First by Gods predestination of them to life from all eternity God hath chosen you to Salvation from the beginning and then â—e laies down the meanes God had appointed for the attaining this salvation and that was through Sanctification in the Spirit as who should say 't is true there shall be such a falling away but you that are godly need not be dejected for God hath chosen you from all eternity and therefore will sanctifie you and keep you through his mighty power unto salvation that you shall not fall away The second Argument is their Effectual Calling that is in the text Whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel c. as who should say the Lord hath given you a pledge that you shall never fall away finally for it is plaine that God hath chosen you and he hath given a pledge of hiâ— Election for he hath called you therefore be of good cheare Well then in the words of the text you may consider these four things First Effectual Calling he called you Secondly the meanes whereby he hath wrought this in you namely the Gospel Thirdly the tearme whereunto he called them noted in this word hereunto which if you look into the former verse was unto 〈…〉 tion Fourthly what this salvation is it is a most admirable incomparable thing no tongue is able to speak it Oh saith he It is to the attaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ the very same glory that the Lord Jesus Christ was advanced to you have part and communion therein Now three of these points I lay aside the point that serves our turn is the second he called you by our Gospell That the thing that calls Gods people home it is the General tender of Doct. The Gospel or general tender of grace is that by which God calls men home grace indifferently to any man without exception whosoever will have it that is the Gospel When Christ should call Nicodemus after he had convinced him of his blindnesse and cursed estate and made him see he was a fool in all the things of God now he gives him a call and how doth he call him it was even this general tender John 3. 14 15. As Moses lifted up the Serpent iâ— the Wildernesse so must the Son of man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish
any one promise in the Bible to such a one as you that are so foul and filthy and cannot pray nor do any thing you see God casts you off where is any promise for you to hang upon Yes I can believe for all this because the Gospel is not tendered to sense and feeling and such and such things but to every one that would have Christ and I would have Christ and so much the more eager is my heart to have him the more I am troubled and cast down the more I would have Christ and grace here is my hold this is the thing the sure Word of Faith it is called the Word of Faith Rom. 10. 8. Now you know the Word of God is true whether a man believe or no and now when faith comes in it layes hold upon that general Word the thing is true so that if any man comes and believes though I never found it before I believed it yet now I may hang upon it and there is nothing in the world will put off Satan more then this he will say you have Christ how can you have him you are proud aye but I would be humbled you are dead 't is true but that is my grief and mourning I would be quickened and therefore would have Christ that I may be so and so here he hangs upon the general tender of Christ Thirdly because this is that same simple Scripture that is simply true in it 3. Because this is that which is true before all acts of man self before all acts in man a man cannot be effectually called by any truth but that which is true in it self before all acts in man now what truth can effectually call a man before any act of grace in man but only the general tenders of the Gospel these are the truths that are simply true in themselves Before any thing is done upon man it may be true that God hath elected me but it is not a Scripture truth before something be done in me the Scripture doth not say simply in it self that I am elected before some grace be put forth in me if I have grace put forth already in me then I may say that God did specially intend it to me and did elect me in Christ before all worlds but now these truths cannot call a man because before effectual calling nothing is done in a man therefore those truths that suppose any thing in a man cannot be calling truths the first truths that a man is effectually called unto a man hath no more to shew for it then any man else in the world therefore it must be meerly the truths of the Gospel in themselves what Christ did and so forth As for example these be the calling truths Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1. 29. God so loved the world that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have eternal life John 3. 16. and Mat. 18. 11. The Sonne of man came to save that which is lâ—st but these truths concerning this mans election that God doth love him and hear him and accept of him these are not Scripture truths in themselves but when a man is called then they come in now a man may see that he is elected and accepted of God but these truths can never effectually call a man because effectual calling is the first thing that is done in a man and this work â—inds nothing in a man more then in any other and therefore it must needs be a general tender Fourthly because this is only that which every man is bound to believe it is 4. This only thâ—t which every man is bouâ—d â—o beleeve that only which a man is called unto God when he doth effectually call his people doth call them to do nothing but that which is every mans duty to do he calls them to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ which is one mans duy as well as another as Christ when he went to preach every where up and down saith he Repent and believe the Gospel as who should say it is every one of your duties to repent and believe the Gospel it is the very same truth that believed saveth Gods people and not believed damneth the reprobates as Mark 16. 16. He that beleeves shall be saved and he that beleeves not shall be damned as who should say both is the same truth that is propounded to this man that is saved and that man that is damned therefore they must be the general truths of the Gospel particular truths do not bind every man to believe it is not every mans duty to believe that he is elected that he hath intended his Son Christ for him rather then any other God binds not every man to beleeve this but he binds every man to believe that God is the eternal good of a man and this is to be had by coming unto Christ when a man can believe this and cast himself upon it this is true and saving faith when this draws a man to God and pulls him out of his sins and this is the reason that the Apostle saith 1 John 3. 23. This is the Commandment of God that ye beleeve in his Son Jesus Christ so that you see this is clear that it is the general tender of the Gospel that cals Gods people home to God whatsoever a man be an old sinner a young sinner a grosse sinner be he what he will if his heart stoop that he would have Christ and all Christ he shall not perish but have everlasting life Obj. But you may say faith is onely of Gods Elect how then can Ministers tender such a proffer as this whereas Christ is only given to the Elect I answer it is true that the Elect when all comes to all they only get it yet it is seriously tendred to all we had never heard of Election and reprobation but only because of this because that when the Gospel is preached we see that some receive it and some receive it not now thus you come to see election and reprobation for when a man comes to receive the call we see that that man is elected because no man takes Christ but by grace every man would stand out and refuse Christ but when we see a man takes Christ then we see he is elected and when we see another man doth not take Christ we see then that man is left to himself and hath a wretched heart and reprobate minde and God lets him have it still as he will have his sins so God lets him have them still yet notwithstanding this is very true that Christ is propounded to all and this the reason why our Saviour Christ saith Mat. 20. 16. Many are called but few are chosen the meaning is many are called but few there are that do answer this call there The tender of â—he Gâ—spel must bâ— without â—estrâ—int to election 1 Oâ—herwise the â—ect would have no ground
had he baptized him So Paul dealt with the Jaylor Acts 16. 30 31. when Paul saw the Jaylor ready to stab himself how could he tell whether he were elâ—cted or no yea when he cried out What shall I do to be saved he might speak out of horror and conscience how did Paul know that he was elected but he feels him with the general tender beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ saith he and thou mayest be saved whatsoever thou art he doth noâ— stand upon his election but beleeve in Christ and his Gospel and believe eternal life is in him and rest upon him for it let this be a means to pull thee out of thy sins and to seek after righteousnesse and communion with him if thou hast faith thou shalt be saved Obj. The second Objection is this that this doctrine seems to favour our adversaries our adversaries say that Christ died for one as well as for another and the Gospel is to be propounded to one as well as to another and it is as much for one as for another now if we say so too we shake hands with them Answ 1. I answer First there is a great deal of difference between that which the Pelagians speak concerning this thing they say that Christ intended his death no more to one then to another no more to Abraham then Pharaoh no more to Peter then Judas look what minde God bare to one à parte ante he bare as good a minde towards the other now this we peremptorily deny and it is an horrible blaspheming of the grace of God towards his people for he will have one rather then another Acts 13. 48. as many as was ordained to eternal life beleeved as who should say as many as God had chosen they took Christ and none else God did intend Christ to them especially more then to the rest he gave them a heart and let the rest go on in the stubbornnesse of their hearts Secondly they say that Christ came to bring nothing but a possibility of salvation into the world now that any man is saved is through the ability of a mans will that one man will be saved another will not this man will beleeve in Christ another will not This we peremptorily deny too for this is to blaspheme the Lord Jesus Christ to say so for 't is true Christ hath wrought a possibility for others they might have been saved but would not the rebellion of their hearts damned them their unbelief sent them to hell but yet he first brought an actuality of Salvation for some for he had his name for this Mat. 1. 21. Thou shalt call his name Jesus for he shall save his people from their sinnes nay the Father and he did indent one with another that he dying upon the crosse should see his seed Esay 53. 10. Thirdly they say that Christ might have died and none have been saved which is an horrible impiety for a man once to speak whereas certainly Christs death could never have been frustrated if Christ did die for his people â—â— will save them the gates of hell shall not prevaile against them he will gather up all that do belong to his election Lastly the adversaries say that as there is a generality in the offer so there is an universality in the grace now this we deny too that there is an universal grace God gives more mercy to his own people then to others to 〈…〉 ven saith Christ c. Mat. 13. 10 11. so to you it is given saith the 〈…〉 e not only to beleeve in him but to die for him Phil. 1. 29. so that God gives more grace to his people then to others he gives onely common 〈◊〉 to the wicked 't is true God is not wanting to the wicked God will ever be aforehand with them and they shall have more then they make use â—t now wicked men the Lord leaves them without excuse for they stick â—ot at an impossibility but at a will they will not come in that they might â—e 〈◊〉 they will not do that which God hath put into the power of their hands to do God gives them knowledge and they will not practise it God shewâ— them their sinnes and they will not leave their sins may be God makes theâ—â— leave their sinnes and then they return to them againe it may be God makes them that they never return to their sins again but then they take up onely a kinde of forme and there they stick and go no further thus they â—â—ck at the will they will not have the Gospel upon Christs termes The first use of the point is this it is a great comfort and encourageâ—â—nt Use 1. For the comfort and encouragement of Beleevers to the faith of all Gods people what an excellent and sure word is thâ—s when they shall finde that they have such an excellent warrant to lay hold upon Christ when he is so publickly tendred in the Scripture there is a common salvation in Jesus Christ Jude 3. Christ hath made it to be common for any man that will have it upon the tearms thereof it is as common as Adam was As in Adam all died so in Christ shall all be made alive 1 Cor. 15. 22. not as though all men simply shall be made alive for all men possibly are not alive as all men possibly are not dead in Adam for there might be millions of men after the world is ended but only those that are in the loynes of Adam all men that came out of the loyns of Adam shall die so all they that ever are in the loyns of Christ as all they are that will have him they shall be made alive it is as general as Adam as many as were in the loyns of Adam and lived and died so shall die so all that are in the loyns of Christ and have a will to come to Christ shall be saved for it is the will that carrieth all the soul when a man will do or suffer any thing for Christ whatsoever sin Christ will have him leave he will leave it whatsoever duty Christ will have him take up he will assume it he will break through all hindrances and use all means he will have it the righteousnesse of Christ is for every one that will have it I will have it saith the soul therefore it belongs to me the Gospel of salvation is tendred to every one that hath a minde to it I have a mind to it upon the Gospels tearms and therefore it belongs to me The second use is of confutation to confute those that desire faith by the full assurance of the pardon of a mans sins and the salvation of his soul this is a Use 2. For confutation dangerous doctrine and condemns the half of the generation of God nay all of them at one time or other you see how the Gospel calls a man to believe concerning justification and salvation it calls to beleeve in the
so leave it when they have no hope to go on they grow remiss and loose and carelesse in this kinde it makes a man desperate when this hope is gone therefore when the Lord hath a minde to do good to a man and encourage him to go on in the wayes of holinesse he puts some hope into the soul and when a man sees some hope then he will pray and fast and humble himself the Lord lets in this hope and so prepares a man for himself Thirdly because he will not do all at once but work upon a man by degrees 3. Because God will not do all at once the Lord could put faith into the soul at first but the Lord will first make a man a probationer of faith the Lord will first have the seed sowen and then quicken in the ground and then have a blade and then an eare and then harvest Again the Lord will so do it that he may be sought to for every mercy 4. That he may be sought to for every mercy and therefore first the Lord gives a man natural parts that he may come to Church and hear the Word and then the Lord knocks him down that he may be abased and then he shatters him all to pieces that he may look out for hope and then when he hath gotten hope the Lord makes him seek out for faith and when he hath gotten faith to seek out for other graces and when he hath them to seek for the accomplishment of them the Lord will be sought to for every thing and it is fit we should seek to him though the parent doth not engender the reasonable soul in the babe but God doth create it immediately yet none of us do count marriage superstuous so though God doth give this grace of faith only yet we are not to account the using of means in vain the Lord doth not power in humane wit into stocks and stones but into a body sitted and ordered for a reasonable soul so it is in respect of faith and grace the creature shall be first ordered and sitted for grace there must be preparation and a foregoing work it is his manner of working he will so work as he will still be sought unto of all his people though they have not faith if they have hope they shall seek to him for faith as it is with a Scholar if he will be a Scholar or Fellow of a Colledge he must sit for it so the Lord will have a man sit for it he will have a man sit at the pool of grace and seek to him for it before he shall have it This shews us the graciousness of our good God that when he takes us to Use 1. To shew the graciousnes of God do for our sins He remembers us when we are in our low estate for his mercy endures for ever Psal 136. 53. when we are at the brink of hell at the very bottome of destruction and in the belly of damnation when we know not which way to turne our selves then he remembers us for his mercy endures for ever thus the Lord deals with his people for their good as he opens the casement that his justice may look out upon us so he sets his mercy in the window that we may see it through the glasse that we may not be overwhelmed this is the goodness of God and were it not for this no man should be able to abide his look nor bear his displeasure when he breakes out upon a man this is the infinite goodness of our gracious God to deal thus favourably with his people therefore you that have gotten this hope know that the Lord night have held you down to this day and he had justly served you if he had done so therefore whosoever of you are in the briars do not repine and grumble because you are not refreshed as others are if you have but the least cranny of hope to hang upon make much of it it is more then God owes you how easily might the Lord teare the soul all in pieces when he comes to deal with a man when he shews a man his sins and abominations he might make them as heavy as rocks and mountaines unto him and break him all to powder it were just if he did so now when the Lord puts in this hope what a wonderful mercy is this When God told Hezekiah Behold thou shalt die he presently bade him take a lump of Figgs and healed the disease so what a mercy is this that God saith Thâ—â— shalt die thou art a damned creature and bids him presently take a plaisteâ— and so recovers him For comfort to all those that are the Lords though it be a poor faith a poor Use 2. Comfort for believers hope that flowes from possibility only yet I tell you that even believers may have need sometimes to have resort unto it for how often hath the Devil been let loose upon poor souls even those that are of God as sometimes he doth tempt them to presumption that so they may neglect their watch over themselves so it is his practice to drive us from one extreame to another and hurry us to despair and urge upon us that we have no faith we have no grace and are as sure to be damned as if we were in hell already David Psal 31. 22. seems to be out of all hope to be saved as if he were utterly undone the servants of light many of them have found this too too true how fearfully they have been perplexed and galled in minde seeking release but could finde none and pronouncing against themselves bitter things as if they had nothing of God in them the devil dazling their eyes that they cannot see and putting out of their minds all the sweet passages of the Gospel and preaching nothing but the terrible passages of the Law he that doubts is damned and he that wavers is like a wave of the sea and he urgeth them with every vain thought with every omission with every failing and every sin they have committed it is strange to see how some of Gods own people have reasoned against themselves as if all the devils logick were in them and all mercy were gone thus the devil sometimes deals with Gods people that they cannot tell where to hold they can see nothing to give any comfort or stay they are ready to let go all and give over all hope now what an excellent thing is this if a man have this hope that he may be never driven from God that there is eternal life and forgivenesse in him and all these things are attainable I tell you it is a great help to a man when he can say with the Church Joel 2. 13. Who can tell whether thâ— Lord will turn and leave a blessing behind him a man that hath but this hope in him it will never let him go off from God and be quite overcome by Satan so that though it
so indifferently why should he confirm it with the blood of his own Son why should there be the Sac 〈…〉 s and so many Seal to establish the truth of it and why doth he propound it so freely to me when he looks upon the promise the promise makes him believe the freenesse of it the universality of it the indifferentâ—y of it to as many as will have it the Lord puts power into the promise to affect the heart fire the heart there is so much truth and goodness in the promise as is able to make the soul beleeve when God speaks it to the heart it is such a good promise and such a free promise and so Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to all that do but rest upon it the Lord holds the promise before a maâ—s eyes and saith here is a promise for thee beleeve here is mercy here is favour here is pardon here is peace here is Christ here is strength here is wis 〈…〉 thou art a fool here is wisdome for thee to direct thee thou art weak 〈◊〉 strength for thee to enable thee do but rely upon me and thou s 〈…〉 have it the soul doth not first believe the promise and then take it but the Lord first propounds the promise to the soul and makes the soul look up to God in his promise I am a vile sinner but with the Lord there is mercy and I have a cursed spirit within me but with the Lord there is power to subdue it the truth of the promise and the power of God going with it makes the soul beleeve it and this is the reason when God would renew the saith of his people he gives them as it were a new call and holds the promise afresh before them as Gen. 17. 1. I am God alsufficient walk b 〈…〉 me and be upright as who should say Abraham go not away from me 〈◊〉 not any where else thou mayest have any thing in me I am God Almâ—gâ—ty beleeve in me keep by me go not from me but walk before me all the dayes of thy life and I will be a God unto thee and in blessing I will blesse thee therefore Rom. 9. 8. the people of God are called the children 〈…〉 I se because the promise breeds them and converts them and is the ground of all unto them they are the very children of the promise now here be three things I would shew unto you First why this act is attributed to the â—â—theâ— the Father speaks to the soul the soul hears it and so comes Secondly what speech this is which the soul hears and so comes to God by faith Thirdly how a man may know whither he hath heard this voice or no. First why this act is attributed to the Father Every man that hath heard and Quest 1. Why is this act attributed to the Father 1. Not as though Christ did not speak learned of the Father c. the Father speaks and the soul hears from the Father I answer First not as though Christ did not speak but he came to send them to to the Father go to him and hear him that is not the meaning of it no Christ cuts off all such thoughts in the next verse Every man that hath heard and learned of the Father c. not that any man hath seen the Father c. as who should say I do not mean that you should runne to the Father as though I were not able to teach you no man can go to the Father he dwells in light that is unaproachable no man can come to the Father but by me Mat. 11. 27. All things are delivered to me of my Father c. you see here that is not the meaning of it Christ is a sufficient Doctor he is the great Prophet of his Church and is able to instruct his people therefore that is not the meaning of it Secondly not as though we should set up a conceited distinction of works 2. Notes â—hough we should set up a conceited distinction of woâ—ks in the Trinity in the Trinity as though a man should say now a man is under the work of the Father and then under the work of the Sonne and then under the work of the holy Ghost as some imagine sometimes the soul is under the work of the Father as when the soul doth not beleeve the Father draws it and pulls it and when it beleeves then it is under the work of the Sonne and he works upon the conscience and justifies it and afterwards it is under the work of the holy Ghost when it is sealed with the Spirit of promise these things are true yet this is not the meaning neither doth our Saviour Christ intend any such construction neither have we any warrant for any such distinction of works for as this act of drawing is here given to the Father so John 11. it is given to the Sonne When I am listed up I will draw all men unto me and as we say the soul hears the Father so it heares the Son also John 5. 25. so that these are but conceits and as the seal is given to the Spirit so it is given to the Father and the Son sometimes therefore to say that the soul is now under the work of the Father and now under the work of the Sonne and now under the work of the holy Ghost these things are not warrantable in Scripture but the meaning is this our Saviour meeting with the stubbornnesse of the Jews that would not believe but murmured and repined at his doctrine he puts in this no man cometh unto me except the Father draweth him he means their utter inability of coming to him by nature unlesse it be given them from above if he had spoken of it againe may be would have said no man cometh unto me except the Spirit draweth him you must know that all the acts of the blessed Trinity are indevidable 't is true the Father as he is first in order of subsistance so he is first in order of operation and working but look what one works all work one act flows from them all as it is said you are washed in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit had a hand in the same work they all do the same work for any further meaning of this I know not any warrant The second thing is what this voice is that the Father doth speak to the 2. What is this voice Not distinct from the word preâ—ched soul and so the soul is made to come to Christ I answer you must not conceive that here is any voice distinct from the Word it is but imaginary and notional when men dream of any other Relations besides the Word it is not a proper but a metaphorical speech and it consists in two things First in opening a mans senses Secondly in removing a mans lamenesse and inability Consists 1. In the opening a a mans senses First in opening a
the excellency and incomparable worth of these things having the power of God in them woeth the heart and enticeth it and draws it and hales it to come to God and weaneth it from the world and he lets them go more and more not seeing such worth in them to draw his minde away more and more hence the Gospell is call'd the power of God to salvation Rom. 16. 6. when God calls a man by the Gospel he puts a power into all the promises to draw a man home to pull a man effectually and powerfully unto him he is enamoured of them and must have them and will have them and casts himself upon God for the having of them when any soul obeyeth the call of God what is the reason that it obeyeth it it feels a power in the Word in the promises of God when he hears it preached as 1 Thes 1. 5. Our Gospel came not unto you in Word onely but in power the Lord calling of these good Thes By his grace there was a power went along with the Word and made them receive the Word and that drew their hearts to take it though by nature they were averse from it though by nature they were stubborn and rebellious and would not submit to the Gospel yet when the Lord puts this power into the promise to overwoe the soul more then lusts and sinnes and things of the world could do more then the inclinations of the soul could do it came with a stronger power then all these to the soul and this made the soul hear this voice Secondly he that hears this voice hears more then a man or any creature 2. This voice makes one hear more then any creature can speak say unto him beleeve saying unto him come unto Christ cast thy selfe upon God here is mercy here is a promise here is peace that thou needest when he doth not onely hear the Minister say it all the Congregation hears him speak it and no man stirs but when a man hears more then a Minister say so he feels such a coming of the Word to him that all the created powers in heaven and earth could never move him in that manner then he heares the voice of the Spirit of God for when God calls a man effectually he makes the Gospel a glasse for a man to see the glory of God thorow as you may see 2 Cor. 3. 18. he means by the glasse there the Gospel the Lord when he calls a man he makes the Gospel a glasse to him that he may behold the glory of God the infinite graciousnesse and lovelinesse of God the infinite goodness happinesse and blessednesse of God and what an infinite fountaine of all goodnesse he is in his own Son Jesus Christ he lets him see not only the Gospel every man seeth the Gospel but every man hath not this glasse it is not this glasse to him to let him see the glory of God when God turns a man he comes with this glorious light thorow the Gospel to his soul there is a great light shines from heaven about a man as there did about Saint Paul the Gospel it self a light and every man seeth this light but there is darkness upon the minde still for all that but when God calls a man there is a great light comes into the soul you are a chosen generation c. 1 Pet. 2 9. mark there is a marvellous deal of light the Lord lets into the soul that the soul can now see how the devil and sin and the world deluded him and how the world and all profits and pleasures are a meer painted thing and are meerly vexations of Spirit now he sees how to distinguish between things and things there is a glorious and a marvellous light come in he sees the wiles of his own heart and how he was beguiled before and betwitched by the devil before he seeth all the folly and the Popery of his own heart such a deal of light comes in that it discovers all so far forth as is necessary to bring him to God now he sees that his moaping and blundering upon his sins and condemning of himself it had a form of humility but it was nothing but pride and stubbornnesse of heart and he would rather have him be without mercy then have it upon Gods termes he beholding the glory of God seeth the wyles and deceits of his own soul this light sheweth him the glory of God and propounds to him these things and makes him beleeve them Thirdly this same voice of the Father when the Father speaks to a man 3. It is the irrefragable propounding of the promise it is the irrefragable propounding of the promise to him when the promises of the Gospel are delivered in an irrefragable manner contrary to all the objections of the heart of man all the pleas that can be brought against it it comes in an irrefragable manner and holds itself before him that he may believe not that he may not be tempted to the contrary but he sees thaâ— they are but temptations O saith the soul I see I am unwilling to do good duties what of that if thou wouldest be willing the promise is free may he saith the soul I am full of stubbornnesse and rebellion and unprofitableness what of that that is nothing saith the promise if thou come to me I can heal thee of this stubbornnesse beleeve in me this is the way to be rid of thy stubbornnesse and to have a better heart and more abilities as long as it is a burthen to thee beleeve in me it comes in an irrefragable manner so that the soul can say I refused comfort all this while as David saith Ps 77. comfort was propounded to me but I would not have it I was fullen and peevish and put it off and withstood my own comforts now the soul seeth its putting off of Gods mercie and the forsaking its own mercies and the gracious proffers tendred to it I say when the Spirit speaks this voice to the soul it speaks in a marvellous great and convincing manner it speaks in a prevailing manner it speaks over and above all it speaks in a ravishing manner it makes the soule see a cornucopia of all good an abundant treasury of all mercy in the ways of God and in the promises of the Gospel it makes a man see that whatsoever the heart can wish and desire that is good it is there to be had and no where else to be attained it speaks in an uncontroulable manner to the soul that the soul can stand out no longer but must come off JOHN 6. 35. He that cometh unto me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst WE have finished the first part of Effectual Calling and now we come to the second Namely the answer to this Call for this is the difference between effectual calling and that which is not effectual the one makes a man come and the
his heart by faith without faith you can do nothing saith Christ and faith tells a man this it makes him know what a wretched creature he is and what a damned nature he carries about with him and that he must not follow and please and give satisfaction to that at any time Now a natural man may see his insufficiency of himself and the vilenesse of his nature but conscience only shewes him this but because he hath not faith it doth not humble him and put him down but he will follow his own thoughts and go after his own reason for all this he hath not true and saving faith to reveal these things in power to him but when faith comes into the soul it doth it to the purpose it makes a man not to be a little affected with his sinnes but â—oundly affected and makes him see that he is undone for ever if he go on in that course he was wont to do and thus faith working in this fashion delivers a man over to Christ by taking a man off from that which was his Pilate and guide before and making him to be guided by Christ Secondly Faith works obedience by carrying a man to God it 2. By carrying a man to God makes a man seek to God how to obey Teach me O Lord to do thy will Psal 143. 10. Faith carried him to God so faith doth wheresoever it is it brings a man to God that God would be pleased to strengthen our apprehension that so we may look upon his will and to fortifie our understandings that we may conceive of all his wayes with a Divine and heavenly understanding and to fortifie our wills that the feeblenesse of them towards God may be removed it crieth to God from day to day that he may not do as he hath done nor live as he hath done faith wheresoever it is drives the soul to God and to lie at him from day to day to guide him and teach him and instruct him and shew him his wayes and reveal unto him his Statutes as David Psalme 119. 35 36. Incline my heart to thy Testimonies and not to Covetousnesse As who should say Lord here is my heart will and whole man I beseech thee make me walk in thy wayes I am very loath and untoward I beseech thee put some strength into this will of mine when I go to thy Word let me heare it with trembling when I go to prayer let me go to it with an heavenly minde encline my heart this way and make it stand bent this way 't is true when naturall men are convinced that all strength is from God they pray too but this is not faith in prayer but faith makes the soul that it cannot be quiet but it must obey and stoop to him in all his wayes Thirdly Faith works obedience by making a man improve all the abilities that God hath given him already and this is the best way to 3. By making a man improve all his abilities encrease them Matth. 13. 12. When a man hath grace hath a Talent and makes use of it and hath it to some purpose and layeth it forth that man shall encrease his Talent and abound God will give him more now as faith works obedience by shewing a man his own wretchednesse that he must not yield to his own desires and be carried by his own vaine imaginations that for his part would conclude such a course is lawful and why not Though God saith the contrary faith makes him consider that and so drives him to God and so also it makes him go and improve those gifts and parts and strength that God hath given him already that he may lay it forth and use it to the uttermost as if a man be haunted and baited by any lust deadnesse security coldnesse in duty or some other lust Now Faith when it would make a man obedient to God to crucifie these lusts it makes a man look out to see what power God hath given him what abilities God hath lent what helps and furtherances God hath reached out unto him and he takes all to fight against that lust hath he understanding that he employes to think of the evill of the sinne to consider of the danger of the sinne how he may avoyde it and what course he may take to overcome it if God hath given him a memory he layeth it forth to remember and recollect such things as he hath heard and hath been told of he layeth all his Talents forth that ever he can to master that lust and so works obedience as faith drives a man to God for help so look what help God lends and what Talent God puts into his hand he layeth all forth for the working of obedience he will not let any one lye idle but will employ all to help him forward in obedience Fourthly Faith doth work obedience by making a man to relie upon Christ it doth look unto an union with Christ it doth make 4. By making a man relie on Christ a man to cast himselfe upon Christ for power against his sinnes it doth extract vigour from Christ against corruption it doth distill and draw down graces from him faith is the pipe whereby grace is conveyed from Christ to the soul and faith opens the passages of this pipe that it may descend down to the heart from the Lord Jesus Christ faith is a marvelous excellent thing it doth extract efficacy and validity and power from the life and death of the Lord Jesus Christ for the crucifying of the flesh for the mortifying of the deeds of the body and thus it changeth the heart and brings willingnesse to every duty by doing thus I say faith goeth to Christ and casts it self upon him for all things it wants for the performance of all good courses and wayes Thus David got power against his carnal â—eare when he was afraid of Saul on one side and the Philistins on the other side how doth he fence himself against this Psalme 56. 4. I put my trust in God and therefore need not feare what man can do unto me and so faith was able to root out his feares So it was with the remnant of Israel Zeph. 3. 13. They shall do no iniquity you will say how can that be Can flesh and blood do that As long as a man is flesh and blood he will be doing some iniquity or other how shall a man be able to do no iniquity and let no iniquity have dominion over him it goeth before in the twelfe verse They trust in God They trust in God and so shall 〈◊〉 iniquity When a man doth trust in God and hath faith to relie upon him aâ—d distill down power and strength from Christ this will help him to do no iniquity and help him to oppose himself against all his corruptions and fight against the strength of all his lusts as the Apostle saith Rom. 3. 13. let us therefore cast off the workes
sins as the Prophet speaks the heart of this people is waxed stiff their hearts are marvellous stiffe the reason of it is because the Law of God hath not taken away their livelynesse it hath not humbled their hearts and pull'd down their spirits whereas if the Law had past upon them and the consideration of their estate were rooted in their minds it would make their stoutnesse to yeild and their stiffenesse to come down infinite is the stiffenesse of a man for want of this work of the law Tell a vain gallant of his locks how sâ—â—â—â—ly will he reason for it Tell a prophane person of the lewdnesse of his course how stiftly will he argue for it This is for want of this killing work of the law 4. Fourthly The last effect of this livelinesse is this it makes the heart peark and brisk what a deal of brisknesse and pearknesse do we see every day in the hearts of men because their hearts are not taken down I will give you two or three Instances If a man have a little knowledge more then others he is proud and brisk and peark and he will be some-body he will be talking and thinks he hath such a deal of knowledg what is the reason of this that he is so peark It is because the Law hath not made it known unto him that he knows nothing as he ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. There saith the Apostle If a man thinks he knows any thing he knows nothing as he ought to know If the law of God did shew him he were a beast and a bruit for all his understanding if it did discover unto him his blockishnesse and blindnesse and ignorance that he knows nothing of the Mysteries of Grace and Salvation this would pull down his pearknesse take another man that hath more knowledge and can speak better a thousand times if the law hath shewed him his estate and truly humbled him all hâ— brisknesse is taken away the law hath taught him such a lesson that he cannot be peark Oh! saith he I know nothing there is no man more foolish then I I have not the knowledge of the most High in me though he have never so much knowledge and gifts and parts yet the law hath discovered his estate unto him and pulled down the pearknesse of his spirit Again another man is ready to carp at every word every little occasion will make him on the top of the house his heart is so brisk that it is up upon every little occasion but when the law comes home unto him this will pull down all his pearkness alas he angry at a word speaking The law hath told him how he hath offended God and provoked his Spirit from time to time he is now cooled from being so peark to be angry at every word So take a man that is full of pleasure and voluptuousnesse and is ready to be vain and foolish every pleasure puts life into him but now let the law come and be charged upon his conscience and then all his pearknesse is presently down he is not able to look up he seeth so many sins discovered by the law that he is not able to look up Jam. 5. 1. Go to now ye rich men saith the Apostle weep and â—owl for the misery that shall come upon you If the law were charged upon rich men it would make them weep and howle rich men are fullest of pleasure and delight and farthest from weeping and howling but if the Law were charged upon their consciences it would make them weep and howle and have little heart to be so pleasant I come now to the Uses and the First Vse is for Instruction to shew us the reason why there are so many men and women among us that think Vse 1 themselves alive that are so secure and fearlesse and carelesse that have their hearts so sound and their spirits so unbroken the reason is because the Law hath not yet come home and killed their hearts 2 Cor. 3. 6. The very letter of the Law is able to kill as many of us as are in this estate and condition therefore the cause of this livelinesse and security is because we are strangers from the Law of God our eyes were never open to behold it the Law of God never came home unto our hearts The Second Vse is this When we find our hearts to be brisk and peark Vse 2 let us pray unto God that he would be pleased to charge his Law upon our Consciences Let us buy precious eye-salve that we may be able to look into the Law of God this will make our hearts that they will not be so wanton and our spirits that they will not be so brisk though they would never so fain mind earthly things they cannot If the Lord would be pleased but to charge his Law upon the heart it would make the stoutest spirit to yield Thirdly This takes away the imputation that is laid upon the Word of Vse 3 God many think hardly of the Word of God it takes away the spirits of men the Preaching of the Law it pulls down the spirits of men and breaks mens hearts it makes men have no spirits as they said of Jâ—remy thou makest the knees feeble so the Law infeebles the knees and takes away the spirits of a man why here we see that the Law of God will do so it is the Property of the Law to do so wheresoever it comes it kills the heart and pulls down all the pearknesse of it The Law it will ever break a mans bones as David speaks Let me hear of joy and gladnesse that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Psal 51. The Lord had broken his very back-bone by the Law and now he could not rejoyce Isai 57. 15. I the Lord dwell with him that is of an humble and contrite spirit to revive the spirit of the humble When the Law of God hath broken a mans heart and made him contrite he is a dead man till the Lord comes to revive him and raise up his spirit I come now to the Second part of the Text When the Commandment came The latter part of the Text Opened sin revived and I died Here also as in the former part are Two things to be expounded First What doth the Apostle here mean by reviving When the Commandment came sin revived Secondly What doth he mean by dying I died When the Law and Commandment came and discovered me to my self and shewed me what a damnable thing sin was and what a wretched dead creature I was for committing the same and how I lay under the guilt thereof sin revived and I diedâ— Therefore What doth the Apostle mean by sin revived I Answer The Apostle doth not mean here as if sin were indeed dead in him before the Commandment came for sin is alive in every carnal mans heart before the Commandment comes and therefore he cannot mean thus when the Commandment came
not able to get out Whether is such a man the formal Object of mercy I mean whether is he such a one as the Gospel hath promised deliverance unto When a man by the Law is made a dead Creature and is altogether deprived of life and health he hath no life actually and there is no life actually to be had for him for so the law leaves him without any hope of getting any life Whether is this man the formal Object of mercy whether is he such a one as the Gospel doth make promise to of quickning and enriching and gathering and finding and saving and comforting and the like whether is this man the formal Object of mercy Every man is the Object of mercy but whether hath this man got those properties that belong to the actual Object of mercy The reason why I propound this Question is this Because the Scripture seems to make such a one the formal Object of mercy such a one as mercy is promised to such a one as the Gospel looks upon as the proper and actual Object of mercy for the Gospel is said to quicken the dead and to give them life it is the Letter that killeth and the Spirit that giveth life 2 Cor. 3. 6. It giveth life to him that was before a dead man to him that was killed by the letter So for poverty Luk. 4. 18. To the poor the Gospel is preached the Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath annointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor he hath sent me that I should heal the broken hearted and preach deliverance to the Captives and recovering of sight to the blind So that when the Law hath made a man a poor man and hath stripped him of all his conceited riches and hath made him a begger it seems that Christ is anointed to preach mercy to such a one it seems that such a one is the formal Object of the Gospel See Psal 147. 2. He gathers the out-casts of Israel when the Law hath made a man an out-cast it seems he is the formal Object of mercy The Gospel undertakes to gather such people so far lost The Son of man is come to save that which is lost Mat. 18. 11. he is come for that purpose it is his Commission he is sent to save that which is lost when the Law hath made a man to be a lost man that he seeth he is utterly undone without mercy Christ is come to save such people and to look upon them as the formal Object of mercy So for death it self when a man is made dead by the Law The houre shall come saith our Saviour and now is that the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that do hear it shall live Joh. 5. 25. It seems that the Scripture makes such as are made dead by the Law and poor and blind and naked and wretched and miserable by reason of the Law being pressed upon them and pulling them down with terrour and conviction it seems such a one is the formal Object of mercy such a one to whom mercy is promised I do not mean that he is the formal Object of the invitations of the Gospel that is most certain there is no question of that Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy ladâ—n and you shall find rest to your souls Come unto me all you that are poor and blind and naked and dead and I will give you life have you a hard heart that you cannot free your selves from come unto me and I will free you from it have you no power to repent and believe come unto me and take mercy upon my terms and believe in me whatsoever weaknesse is in you I will strengthen you whatever discomforts and wants lye upon you I will relieve and chear you This is certain the more a man seeth himself a dead man the more he is the formal Object of the invitation of the Gospel But the Question is Whether he is the formal Object of the promises of the Gospel I Answer No There is a great deal of difference between legal Privations and these Privations as they are Evangelical as the Gospel makes Answ them before it quickens a man there is a great deal of difference between a man that is dead and poor and blind and naked and miserable by reason of the Law and a man that hath these privations wrought in him by the power of the Gospel when a man is made dead by the Law and sees himself a lost creature by reason that the Law plainly shews him his estate and condition this man may be a Reprobate for all this and go to hell there is no promise in the Word that God will quicken him and raise him up Christ is free from any promise in this kind he may quicken him if he will and not quicken him if he please I may say in this sense as Christ himself saith Joh. 5. The Son of man quickens whâ—m he will He is free to quicken whom he will though a man be made a dead man by the Law and cry out he is a dead man and a damned man though he hath the works of the Law and be terrified and gastered and humbled by the Law yet Christ is free from any promise he hath made to these people there is never a Promise in all the Word that Christ hath bound himself by to these people to quicken them they cannot say there is such a Promise in the Word that Christ shall quicken them There are plain places in the Scripture wherein the Lord invites such people upon condition they will come and believe and submit to the Gospel there is a conditional invitation upon these terms But that these People shall be quickned and shall have eternal Life given them there in no such Promise the Lord is free the Lord hath not bound himself to it but when a man is dead according as the Gospel makes a man dead before it quickens him and when a man is poor according as the Gospel makes him poor and when a man is blind according as the Gospel makes him blind now a man is within the compasse of Gods Promises he is one that is the formal Object of Mercy he is one that shall have Mercy and shall have Salvation and Redemption by Jesus Christ these dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and shall live the tongue of these stammerers shall speak plain the eyes of these blind shall see these out-casts shall be gathered these naked shall be cloathed these lost shall be found these poor shall be enriched when a man is dead so as the Gospel deads a man before it quickens a man for the Lord damns a man before he saves a man and kills a man before he quickens him like a good Surgeon that cuts before he cures or like a good Physician that kills a man almost with Physick so the Lord doth bring a man
might so be I will watch saith he in a word watchfulnesse is an intentive consideratenesse of the heart when a man doth consider how he is to do every thing lest he be surprised either by Satan or the world or by his own subtil flesh when a man is considerative and takes heed to himself to his thoughts and his words and all his actions as our Saviour saith Take heed Watch and Pray Mark 13. 33. When he would describe watchfulnesse what it is he sets another phrase by it to open it to us Take heed watch and pray There is a kind of heedlessenesse that is apt to cleave to the heart whereby the heart is carelesse what snares are before it now watchfulnesse doth take off this and maketh a man to take more heed in whatsoever he doth so that there can be no opportunity of doing good but he takes it no good motion is suggested but he lyeth at catch to receive it for this is watchfulnesse Prov. 8. 33. Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates here you may see watchfulness is expressed when a man comes into the presence of Christ waiting to hear whatsoever shall come from Christ and there is nothing that drops from the Minister that concerns him but he is ready to receive it when a man waits to be ready to obey whatsoever commandment the Lord delivers and to take heed to avoid whatsoever the Lord forbids This is watchfulness Now the second thing is what we must watch I Answer We must watch What we must watch our selves and all the duties of Religion and time First we must watch over our selves Ponder thy pathes saith the Wise Our Selves man Prov. 4. 26. as who should say Look to thy self take heed to every step that it be ordered aright How soon may a man be turned out of the way How soon was David carried away into those two great sins of Murther and Adultery How soon was Peter put besides his Resolution in the high Priests Hall for want of watchfulness If he had watched and remembred our Saviours item he had never denied his Master A man is marvellous ready to be carried away therefore we must watch our selves First And in particular we must watch our own thoughts naturally all our thoughts are idle and unprofitable our minds are apt to spend themselves Our thoughts upon that which will do us no good we had need therefore to watch over our thoughts Deut. 15. 9. Beware saith the text that there be not an evil thought in thy heart Take heed that vain thoughts come not into thy mind idle thoughts or wordly thoughts will dead us and dull us to the service of God and poyson the heart and no good thing can dwell in us if we do not look unto our thoughts the eyes of the Lord are upon our thoughts therefore watch over thy thoughts Secondly We should watch over the Heart it self The heart is the Heart very spring there be the very issues of Life and Death the actions flow from thence therefore Prov. 4. 23. the wise man saith Keep thy heart with all keeping as who should say Thy heart is deceitful and desperate it will make thee believe thou art going to heaven when it leads thee to hell if thou be never so well affected for a time this heart will fly off it is naturally so naught and reprobate to what is good Therefore keep thy heart with all diligence Thirdly Watch over thy Words Psal 141. 3. Set a watch O Lord before Words the door of my lips We must watch our lips and have a care that our words be agreeable to Gods Word and seasoned with salt and that we shun all manner of communication that doth not minister grace to the hearers we must take heed lest idle words proceed out of our mouths for which we must give an account at the day of Judgement how many times do such words proceed out of our mouths that we would give a world to recal again onely because we do not watch over your words that they may be such as may tend to edifying and expresse the grace that is within Fourthly Again we should watch over our Senses we should make a covenant with our eyes as Job speaks chap. 31. 1. not to look upon a maid Senses Eyes when our eyes are looking up and down though they be not caught with adultery or such gross sins yet there is danger to be caught one vvay or other for when a man looks upon the Objects of the world as good and the like how ready is his mind to be carryed after it Men are led by their eyes they carry the mind and heart with them therefore we should have a care that whatsoever comes to our eyes we make a good use of Fistly Again we should set a watch before our Ears we should take heed what we hear when we come in company left we be infected by what Ears is spoken we should have an hedge about our ears to stop them from unfavoury things Dâ—th not the ear take words saith Job VVe should have tasting ears that should be able to taste and relish the good words that are spoken and hate the contrary and distaste them Lastly We should watch our selves ever the whole man Only take heed to thy selfe Deut. 4. 9. As who should say This is the only thing have Whole selves a care of watch over thy self lest thy self undoe thy self there is no enemie so dangerous unto us as our selves the Divel in hell cannot do us so much mischief How many corruptions are there in us to draw us from God and incite us unto sin There are abundance of corruptions lying in the heart of man to make a man unfit for any thing that is good that is idlenesse in the understanding it cannot abide to take pains and exercise it self in Divine matters There is in the will and affections covetousness and abundance of corrupt inclinations that if a man look not to it will break forth So that this is the thing we must watch over our selves Secondly We are to watch over the duties of Religion as for example Duties of Religion we are to watch unto prayer as the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 4. 7. we are to watch to meditating and reading and hearing of the Word of God Otherwise though we do them for the matter of them yet we cannot for the right form and manner of them though our hearts be in a pretty good tune for the present yet we cannot hold this frame if we watch not thereunto Rev. 3. 3. is an excellent place If you will not watch saith the Text and hold fast I will come against thee as a chief in the night As who should say Stir up thy self and watch that thou maist hold fast if thou hast got any hatred of sin in thy heart hold it fast if strength against corruption hold it fast
regard of our souls one man cannot watch while another man sleeps but every man must watch over his own heart If we do not watch our own souls we shall perish and if we do not perish everlastingly we shall have miserable temptations and evils and many inconveniences we shall be exposed unto But some may say Are not Ministers to watch over us How then is every Object man to watch over himself Ministers are watchmen Son of man I have made thee a watchman over the house of Israel saith the Lord to the Prophet Ezekiel and Heb. 13. 17. The Apostle speaking of Ministers saith They watch for your souls I Answer The word in the Original is not for your souls but over your souls to watch for a man is to watch for another that he may not watch Answ as when a man watcheth for his neighbor that his neighbour may not watch but the Ministers are not so to watch for the people that the people may not watch but the Ministers are to watch over the people that they may watch as when a man watcheth Deer or Hawkes he watcheth them that they may watch and not sleep that so he may tame them as a man that watcheth with a man which is sick of the Lethargy which is such a Diseâ—se that if a man be let sleep he goeth away in his sleep therefore their friends stand about them to watch over them that they may not sleep knowing that if they do sleep their lives are hazarded and if they see them but to slumber they awaken them lest in their sleep they die and go away So it is with the Ministers of the Gospel we ought to watch over your souls that you may not sleep for you are all sick of the Lethargy of sin and if ye sleep you go away if you be not careful for heaven and heavenly things if you follow vanity and security of heart and do not take heed to avoid sin your souls will die therefore the Ministers are to watch over you and keep you from sleeping and shew you the danger of it and labour to awaken you and keep your eyes waking The First Use is To condemne the infinite security that is grown upon people Vse Condemning the general neglect of Watchfulnesse that though it be so excellent a duty for a man to watch yet where is the man almost that is careful of it They put this duty over to God as if it did not belong to them they will watch over outward things for plowing and sowing and reaping and the like but for the good of their souls they never acquaint themselves with this watching their hearts are like the wildernesse as the wildernesse is open for all wild-beasts so their hearts are open for all temptations that is the reason they have such dead hearts and cold affections that is the reason they look so little after salvation and eternal life because people never look after this duty of watchfulness nay they are so far from watching how to be saved that they watch how the divel may take them when a man sins he wisheth the Divel would help him to more sin a covetous man is so far from watching over his sin that he would have more opportunities and more occasions of getting the Devil cannot come fast enough to fill his heart with these things So if a man be given to pleasure he thinks he cannot have enough but would have more still Thus people would have the Divel put more corn into the hopper They are so far from watching for good that they watch for evil they devise evil upon their beds as the Prophet Micah speaks They are possessed with the spirit of slumber they have eyes and see not they have eares and hear not hearts and understand not they do not know what watchfulnesse is if they do they are the lesse excusable because they practice it not they do not watch and wake unto Prayer that they may not enter into temptation but are carried away with the world and sin The Second Use is To them that are Godly in some measure that we Reproving the godly's too great neglect cannot say they altogether do not watch yet how negligent are they in this duty Many Christians are there among us that have some goodnesse in them yet how doth this duty lye unpractised whence come all the vanities in our minds and untowardnesse in the Ordinances of God Whence comes all unfruitfulnesse in our meetings and unsettlednesse in our Consciences It is because we do not watch Whence comes it that we are no more ready to good duties When we are called forth on the sudden to pray or do any thing for the good of Gods Church and People that we are so unfit to do it and so backward it is for want of watchfulness Nay what is the reason that we perform not the Worship of God in our Families better but because we do not watch the very Regenerate themselves what a world of mischief do they do to their own souls for want of this duty of watchfulness How do they swell in sin and are slack in goodnesse and slubber over Gods service How do they favour themselves too too much and suffer the dishonour of God by the wicked and suffer their own hearts to dishonour him too too much Thirdly The next Vse shall be to shew you the Rules that are to be observed Directing how to watch in watching and the Rules are these If you would watch over your selves First Count watchfulnesse your very life and think if you let watchfulnesse Account watchfulness our life go you let your life go for if once watchfulness go hovv dead are you in Prayer and hearing the Word of God So that the security of the heart vvill be the death of the heart vvherefore if vve vvould go on in vvatching let us labour to keep this Holy disposition count it your very lives and think vvith your selves I let Life go if I let Watchfulnesse go We use to say of Sleep that it is the brother of Death and 1 Thes 5. 6. vve may see the Phrase used by the Apostle vvhere vvaking is put for living and sleeping for dying that is the meaning of the vvords So that as sleep natural sleep doth lively represent death so it is vvith Spiritual sleep vvhich is the death of the soul Therefore dost thou find thy self to be out of frame and not vvatch over thy vvayes then think vvith thy self that thou art a dead man and take up thy vvatch as fast as thou caâ—st again Secondly Thou must let thy watch stand Catholically universally in all Watching in all things duties and all times vvatch thereunto and persevere therein vve must not only watch but Persevere Be careful in the morning how vve may begin our vvatch in the day hovv vve may spend it at night hovv vve may end it So vve must vvatch in all duties vvhen vve go
to Prayer vve must vvatch in prayer vvhen you go about your Callings vvatch about them vvhen vve are alone vve should be vvatchful and vvhen vve are in Company vve should be vvatchful for the Divel and our ovvn souls plot a great deal of mischief against us vve must vvatch in all places in our houses and vvithout doors and in the fields vve are still in danger vvheresoever vve are Thirdly We should proportion our watch according as the duty is we take Proportioning it to what we are about in hand so our vvatching may bee there is one kind of vvatching for one kind of duty another for another If vve be to go about our callings then our vvatching must be against distrustfulnesse and covetousness and distracting cares that so vve may not be over head and ears in the vvorld If our duty be prayer vve must have an eye to the promises and take hold on the Lord Jesus Christ and come in his mediation and his onely So vvhatsoever duty it be if it be hearing of the Word of God there is a vvatchfulness to be proportionable to it A man should think the vvord vvill do me no good unlesse the Lord meet vvith my lusts I have an unmortified heart and unlesse the Lord vvork upon me I shall never lie dovvn under him Therefore vve should be vvatchful that vve may practice and be able to apply vvhatsoever is spoken to us vve are to keep a due vvatchfulness for that vvhich is due to one thing is not due to another that vvhich is sufficient for one is not for another Fourthly Take heed of all things that may hinder Watchfulnesse Avoiding hinderances Vaincompany And first Take heed of vain Company If vve will be watchful we must exercise our selves vvith those that are godly To be vvith secure Christians is the vvay to be secure this vvill hinder a man A man had better be alone then be in bad Company as the Prophet David saith Psal 102. 7. I watch and am alone as a Sparrow on the house top he was alone and yet he was watching A man when he is alone may be watching rather then when he is in such Company a man can never look to himself well unlesse he prize the Communion of Saints Secondly A man should be sober Take heed of Spiritual Drunkenness Spiritual drunkennesse Take heed of the cares of this life and that you be not immoderate in any lawful thing we should stand upon our guard and keep our hearts with all manner of keeping if our hearts grow drowzy and idle and if we neglect Sobriety then we are gone therefore in Scripture these are put together be â—â—ber and watâ—â— 1 Thess 5. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 8. I do not mean Drunkennesse with Wine for there is a Drunkennesse and not with Wine as the Prophet speaks a man may be drunk with the love of the Creature if thou lovest thy ease too well or any thing in the world too well thou art drunk with it thy heart is giddy thou art no more able to Pray or do any thing that 's good then a drunken man is Fifthly If thou wilt Watch then set the Lord alwayes before thy eyes Set the watchman of Israel before thy face God is called a watcher Dan. Setting God before our eyes 4. 23. Now if thou wilt watch over thy self set God before thy face as David did Psal 16. 8. I have set God before mine eyes so alwayes set the Lord before thine eyes Now I come to the last thing which is an Vse of Exhortation To exhort Vse Exhorting to watchfulnesse us to be careful of this Duty and there is great need of it First We all desire to do well Now how can we do well at last unless we watch well all our life time VVhat is the reason that many are without Motives Because otherwise it will be in with us at last comfort not like the Servants of God full of horrour and fear and quaking It is because they do not watch as it was with the Five wise Virgins they were something wise not like the foolish but they slumbred too Now when the bridegroom came there was a cry they made an out-cry and a skrieking and an howling they were undone the bridegroom was come one would have thought they should have rejoyced that the bridegroom was come What godly Christians and Religious People when the bridegroom comes to fall a howling and a crying This was because they slumbred whereas if a man be watchful over his life and careful to keep an humble heart and to honour God and study how to die comfortably at last he may rejoyce at the coming of the bridegroom but because they were in a slumber there was a cry therefore as the Apostle Peter saith 1 Pet. 4. 7. The end of all things is at hand therefore be sober and watch unto prayer the Apostle brings this as an Argument so I may say the end of all things is at hand therefore be sober and watch as a Traveller when the day is almost spent and he hath a great way to go he puts spurs to his Horse and rides the faster so the end of all things is at hand therefore we had need to be the more diligent and watchful that we may have all things ready the end comes upon us We have had the Gospel a long time and God knows how soon we shall have an end thereof therefore how ought we to be careful as a man that is to write a Letter may be at first he is something carelesse and writes his lines something broad but when he comes near to the end and hath a great deal to write he writes his lines close and crowds them together So now when we are coming towards an end we cannot look that God should alvvayes strive with us we should now therefore labour to write close and to make our Duties thick and to be enquiring after Grace wheresoever we come we think the time is long but we may justly fear it is shorter then we imagine as when an hour-glass is almost out a man that sits below will think there is a great deal to run but the sand is hollow and is run out before a man is aware so the Lord so carries himself towards people that they may think there is a great deal of Patience more and a great deal of Mercy more to be extended towards them but when all comes to all they shall find it lyes hollow and will be out before they are aware Secondly Consider how sickly and diseased our Souls are how apt they are to fall into sin Sickly men are most careful Now our Souls are Because our souls are sickly sick of sin sick of Pride sick of Covetousnesse and Earthly-mindednesse easily carried away with the sins of the times they are sick of pronenesse to do evil and indisposednesse to that which is good therefore we had need to
is all that are born of God they are brought forth in the day of Gods power in the day wherein God is pleased to put forth his power in them therefore they are called the seed of Christ Isa 53. 10. They are his seed but unless he begets them by his Spirit they can never be so Therefore if we consider the greatness of the work it sheweth plainly it must needs be the effect of the Will of God and his good Pleasure towards man and therefore must be wrought by the Spirit Secondly Another Reason is Because it is not a work of this world It No other agent can do it is a work of another world it is none of the creatures of this life it is beyond the sphere of the activity of any natural agent they cannot reach it Joh. 1. 13. Which were born not of the will of the flesh nor of bloud c. It is not of mans Will he cannot so much as Will it or Desire it effectually he cannot wish it truly nay his heart had rather have the world nay saith he It is not of the Will of the Flesh that is a man may go and beget another Child in the world because it is of the Will of the Flesh it is in the power of the Will of the Flesh Gods power going along with him but this is not so whatsoever a man be though he hath never so many excellent parts it is not in the Will of the Flesh to do it Then again it is not of Bloud it is no terrene or earthly thing this new creature is otherwise made than any new creature in the world besides therefore he concludes it is only born of God it is God only that is the great Author of this great work it descends down meerly from above Thirdly Because it is so far from being wrought by any power Man is totally against it of himself in man or any counsel in man or any endeavours in man it is so far from that as that a man is totally against it A man is an enemy unto it a man hath reluctancy and repugnancy against it he would not be regenerate when a man doth think he desires heaven and to be regenerated of God he doth apprehend Regeneration in a wrong way and heaven in a wrong way so as he apprehends it he doth Will it he thinks of heaven as of a fine place and a place full of pleasure and therefore desires it but that he should alwayes be with God that he should alwayes be praysing and thinking of God and minding of God and have his heart weaned from all other things and set it on God this is heaven but he hates these things and so hates heaven so he Wills that which he apprehends to be Regeneration but Regeneration is when a man hath a new heart and when he is a new-man he was wordly before but he is now brought to be spiritual he was proud before but he is now come to be humble but the heart cannot abide this therefore let the Lord fling in abundance of throws into a natural mans heart to begin some preparatory work this way to make a man begin to look out towards heaven he flings all away he is weary of them quickly as a man at a Sermon perhaps may have throws concerning the new Birth but the corruption of his heart will throw all way he cannot endure them they are contrary to the corruption of a mans nature nay when God comes to work upon his own people what a deal of pleading is there with the world the flesh and the Divel that they may not be cast out Therefore when Peter saw that through the grace and power of God this work was wrought in those he wrote unto 1 Pet. 1. 3. Mark how he speaks Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead He lifts up his hands to heaven and blesseth God that ever this work was wrought he saw so much adoe and such a stir and such a deal of opposition this is a plain sign that it is not of man it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God which sheweth mercy Rom. 9. 16. Neither can man Will neither can he run neither go nor stir towards it nay though God make him go how apt is â—e to laggar in the way and draw back again So you see the Fourth Thing Why it must needs be the Spirits Work The Fifth Thing is How the Spirit of God works this Work It is after How the Spirit worketh Regeneration an unspeakable manner Who can declare the noble acts of the Lord The works of God in Nature are marvellous David himself when he looked upon his natural Birth the Conception of him in the Womb of his Mother he wondered at it Psal 139. 14. That was a wonderful work how much more is this unspeakable and unutterable As it is said of our Saviour Christ Who can declare his generations So may I say in a lower sense of this Work Who can declare this Regeneration of his people But yet thus far the Scripture doth authorize and warrant us to go First That he doth it by the word of Life By the Gospel of Salvation by the Preaching of it or otherwise according as he pleaseth that is the By the Word of Life immortal seed 1 Pet. 1. 23. Being born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible by the word of God c. And as Paul saith to the Coriâ—thians Though you have ten thousand and instructers yet you have not many Fathers for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel 1 Cor. 4. 15. As who should say You are begotten and born again and you are born again by the Word and I was an instrument under God of your new Birth by the Word which I have Preached among you and therefore 1 Tim. 1. 2. he calls Timothy His own Son So Tit. 1. 4. he calls him His Son in the Faith that is he was an instrumental Father under God by the Doctrine of Faith to bring him to be a Child of God So that I say it is done by the Word Of his own Will hath he begotten 〈◊〉 by the Word of truth Jam. 1. 18. The Spirit of the Lord sanctifies the Word when he is pleased to convert a man the Word shall shew him what a miserable creature he is by nature it sheweth him that flesh and bloud cannot enter into the kingdom of God it sheweth him that he is utterly forlorn in himself and past all recovery and shews him where life is to be had namely in Jesus Christ discovering his worth and excellency and necessity and that all Grace and good is in him and shews him the freedom of this gracious offer Thus the Spirit of God when he
a man hath not the Spirit of God he should pray to God Lord Give thy holy Spirit to me and send down thy holy Spirit into my heart that may work this work in me But it may be many of you will think that you expect this and desire it and wish it and use some means I Answer Then shew it by thy coming unto God for it from day to day will any man say That Noah did expect that God should deliver him from the Deluge if he had not took that course which God appointed If he had not built an Ark certainly we may justly say That he did not look that God would deliver him Therefore it is said of Noah That as he did expect that God should keep him so being warned of God he built an Ark c. Heb. 11. 7. So when a man shall say That he looks that God should deliver him from his natural estate and condition that God should renew him by his Grace and goodness yet if a man will not prepare an Ark if when a man is Commanded and directed by God what to do yet he will not come to God to do that which should be done for him these men do but deceive their own souls and treasure up indignation against themselves I remember the story of Moses Exod. 14. when the Children of Israel were in Piâ—hahiroth and the Egyptians were behind them and the Mountains were on the side that they could not pass and the Sea was before them and there was notable crying out Oh! that God would deliver them now they were dead men the Egyptians were come out to destroy them the Mountains were on the side and the Sea before them Now mark what an Answer God gives to their cry cause the people to go forward you keep a crying to me I pray go forward you are not yet at the red sea but go to the red sea and when you are there then cry to me you are idleing and lazing and mistrusting me though the red Sea be before them yet cause them to come thither and when they are there then cry for help to me So thou sayest thou desirest that God would Regenerate thee and quicken thee and turn thy heart and vouchsafe thee his holy Spirit do you so I say it is very well the thing is very good but if the desire be sincere you will take that course Gods bids you art thou come to the utmost difficulty Are not many things to be done which thou refusest to do Must thou not seek God more and more carefully Go forward go forward if thou meanest to have help and aid from God otherwise it is in vain if thou wouldst go on in the wayes of God and do what God Commands thee thou shouldst be quickened and renewed Fourthly Another Vse is for Examination To examine our selves Of Examination whether regenerated or â—o First Signe When doing good is natural whether the Word of God hath wrought this for us yea or no. And the first sign is this If thou beest born again if thou hast this new Nature then it is natural to thee to do good duties to follow good courses and to yield obedience to the commandements of God it is not enough for a man to do good duties a natural man an unregenerate man may do them but whether is it natural to thee A proud man may do the actions of humility a proud man may pull off his Hat and give the time of the day and speak meanly of himself a proud man may suffer another to do him wrong and put up base language he may do these things but the man is a proud man still he hath no humble nature but the question is whether it be thy nature to do this May be thou dost these things for fear or some by-respects A worldly man may speak of heavenly things but is thy nature heavenly A man may think of God but is thy nature godly Here is the thing If a man be regenerate there is Grace got into a mans Nature Jer. 31. 33. When God Regenerates his people he saith He will write his laws in their inward parts he doth not only say they shall do these duties but their very hearts shall carry them their very hearts shall go to a Sermon their very souls shall go about the duties of God as it is with the fire water may heat but not by nature but it is the nature of fire to heat So if a man be Regenerate it is natural to him to do good duties Rom. 2. 14. A man by nature may do the things commanded in the Law but here is the question Whether he doth them with this new nature this heavenly nature The old creature may hear and pray and be sober and moral for by nature the Heathen did the things contained in the Law But if a man be Regenerated as he doth the things contained in the Law and Gospel so he doth them with a new nature as Deut. 5. 29. when the Children of Israel had spoken admirable speeches All that the Lord saith to us we will do they made goodly professions now mark what God saith Oh that there were an heart in this people to keep my commandments As who should say These are very good words and I know that you think what you speak but Oh that this were written in your hearts that this were natural to you this will not hold your hearts are not carried this way Secondly If the Spirit of God hath Regenerated a man then the heart The heart 's a good soil for Grace begins to be a good soyl for Grace and the heart begins to be sutable so that the heart is fit for Grace A natural heart is not a proper soyl for Grace As if a man should bring a Plant from Spain and set it here in England it cannot thrive unlesse a man meet with a soyl that is fit for it So Grace if it come into the heart and the heart is not a soyl for it it can never thrive there unlesse the heart be Regenerated and unlesse there be a new nature There may be admirable things in a natural man excellent good purposes and resolutions God may come to him as a Passenger that lodgeth for a night but he is gone the next morning he may come as a sojourner to endure for a while but here is no dwelling for him these resolutions and purposes and desires cannot last long that heart will squander them away it is like the putting of a new piece into an old garment Matth. 9. 16. When a man puts a new piece into an old garment a fine new purpose into an old heart a new good desire into an old mind the rent will be worse for that man will return back again and will have his lusts and will be worse then he was before for the heart is not able to hold these 't is true in the best hearts of Gods people is a
is Faith and the means of confirming this Faith are the Two Sacraments First The Sacrament of Baptisme we are baptized into the same Body Secondly The Sacrament of the Lords Supper intimated in one part of it namely the Cup which is put for the whole and are made all to drink of the same Cup we are all of one and the self same Body as many as are in Christ are endued with the same Spirit not one endued with one Spirit and another endued with another Spirit but by one Spirit we are Baptized into one Body our Baptisme is one and our Food one it is altogether one though our condition in the world be never so different bond or free though our Countrey and Nation and Parish be never so various one to another one of one and another of another Jews and Gentiles we are all baptized into one Body and this is done by one and the self-same Spirit Now to speak of the putting of a man into the Body of Christ We will shew you these Five things First What this Body of Christ is Secondly What this putting of a man into it is Thirdly That this is done by the Spirit of God Fourthly How the Spirit of God doth it How a man is made part of the Body of Christ Fifthly The Application of the Point For the First What is this Body of Christ which is Spirit of God VVhat this Body is doth ingraft his people into In a word It is the invisible Church of God which is a peculiar company of men and women out of all Nations under heaven predestinated to eternal life gathered together by the Word and made all one in Christ This is the Body of Jesus Christ so that here are Five Things that are to be opened First It is the Church of God as the Apostle saith Col. 1. 18. He is The invisible Church of God the Head of the Body the Church So that the Church is the Body of Christ that same peculiar company of men and women as Saint Peter calls them You are a chosen generation a peculiar people a royal priesthood 1 Pet. 2. 9. The Author to the Hebrews calls them The Assembly of the first born Heb. 12. 23. And Christ himself calls them A little flock in regard of the multitude of other people that is in the world and are not of this brother-hood Now I call this invisible for though their persons and courses and manner of life be seen and known and they may be known who they are yet all of them were never known nor ever will be there may be more then we can tell and fewer then we think of The foundation of God is sure having this seal The Lord knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2. 19. The Lord had seven thousand in Israel that had not bent their knees to Baal when Eliah could see never a one So that this is the First Thing it is the invisible Church of God Secondly It 's such a company as is gathered out of all Nations under heaven Gathered out of all Nations As Saint John speaks Rev. 7. 9. After this behold and loe I saw a great multitude of all Nations and Countryes and Tongues c. Though it be a little Flock in respect of the Reprobate yet it is a great multitude considered in it self and they stood before the throne and before the Lambe with long white Robes and with Palms in their hands This white Robe is the Righteousnesse of Christ Jesus imputed which begets another Righteousnesse which is inherent in some measure and the Palms in their hands is the sign of Victory over Sin Death and Hell and this is a great multitude and it was out of all Cities and Nations and Kindreds of the world and therefore our Saviour Christ speaking of his own taking of this company home unto himself at the last day see what he speaks Mat. 24. 31. He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet and they shall gather his Elect from the four Winds from the one end of the Earth to the other The Lord gathers here one and there another as a man would gather a Posie in a Garden here a flower and there a flower This is Another Thing in the Body of Christ it is a Company gathered out of all Nations and People and Places at one time or other Thirdly This same godly Company are a Company of Predestinated Predestinated unto life men unto Eternal life For there are none but the chosen of God that are the true Body of Christ this is a company only of Elect men and women and babes therefore they are called Elect Rom. 8. 33. They are such a company as are written in the Lamb's Book of life Rev. 21. 27. Therefore all those that seem to be of God and go a great way with the people of God and yet turn back as Orphah from Naomi Ruth 1. They were never of this number 1 Joh. 2. 19. They were not of us they went out from us if they had been of us they would have continued with us So that it is only the Elect of God that are of this Company that are the Members of this Body Fourthly It is such a godly Company as is gathered by the Word of God Begotten again by the VVord The Word of God gathers them together they as well as other people by nature are of another Body of another Corporation as vile and as wretched and as miserable in themselves if left to themselves but God found them when he passed by them and said to them Live they were defiled as well as others in their bloud but the Lord turned their hearts by the Word and doth beget them again thereby This is that immortal seed whereby God doth beget them again unto eternal life Fifthly They are such a company as are made one knit and combined together in Christ though themselves are never so many and never so remote and distant from one another may be they never saw one another nor ever heard of one another one lives in one Country another in another one in one parish another in another and have little bodily communion and are not known one to another may be some of this company are in heaven already and some upon earth yet they are all one in Christ they all meet together in one heart and soul in Christ Jesus they are all of one minde in him as being all one body as the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 12. 12. And they are all one seed Gal. 3. 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the Promises made He saith not To seeds as if they were many but To thy seed as of one that is Christ that is which is Christ and all that are Christs they are one seed the seed of the woman indeed all men come forth of the womans loins the wicked as well as the godly only here is the difference The one is the seed
his Church indeed the Church of Rome have halfe holy dayes as saint Blacies day which is to be kept in the fore noon so they have other dayes that are to be kept in the after-noone but in the fore-noone they may do what they list so heathens did as Ovid saith the former part of the day is holy the latter part of the day is not holy the Lord hath no such days as these but all holy dayes in scripture if God ever appointed a fast or new moon or feast of Tabernacles whatsoever holy day he did institute it was an whole day and not a part of a day therefore much more this solemn day Again the judgment of all Divines in all ages hath been concerning an whole day I could instance in the fathers as in Irenaeus who saith we are to continue in the Sabbath all the day long for the Lord hath required all the day to be kept holy unto him and the saints of God have alwayes kept an whole day so saint Austin saith It is not enough that wee keep three or four houres of the day but that we rest the whole day And what rest not only to rest from our bodily labours for the beasts keep this Sabbath nor the rest of sport and pastime for that is the Sabbath of the golden calfe they ate and drink and rose up to play No but that thou mayest be vacant to God all the day in prayer and serving of him So in the Councell of Mexicon there was an assembly of ministers out of all nations in Christendome and they ordained a canon concerning the Lords day We ordain that people keep the whole Lords day holy and that they set themselves the whole day to pray to God and delight in God and heare his word and if a countrey-mans servant breake this day his punishment shall be to be beaten with severe blowes ictubus graviâ—ribus are the very words of the Councell and if a Lawyer offer to plead this day he shall not have the benefit of his pleading or case and if a minister breake this day he shall be excommunicated half a year and throwne out of the Church and shall not be received into the Church again but upon great humiliation This was the judgment of Divines in all ages and it is the observation of a reverend Divine Musculus upon Exod. 20. God doth not say Remember the Sabbath to keepe it holy he that keeps it an hour or two keeps it holy but Remember the Sabbath Day to keepe it holy he will have a day kept holy Nay Calvin whom they take to be on their side to be a patron of their liberty he himselfe writing upon Deut. 6 upon these words Remember the Sabbath day he saith we are to keep this day speaking of himselfe and all the people of God we are to keepe this day and not a part of it but all of it The second Use is this we may hence see that sports and pastimes are not Vse 2 agreeable to the Lords day for if the Lord hath forbidden our weekly works on that day then surely he hath forbidden sports and pastimes The reason is good first because our weekly works are things Commanded at other times now sports and pastimes are never Commanded by God but onely permitted now if things commanded and things that are good at sometimes if these notwithstanding may not be done upon the Lords day then much lesse must those be done that are permitted onely Secondly because weekely works do lesse distract a man from God then sports and pastimes I appeale to any man here present if he be not more heavenly and better employed and lesse distract from good thoughts and gracious affections when he is plowing or sowing or threshing then when he is diceing and carding sports and pastimes beat a man further off from religion and let a man go to prayer after sports and pastimes he shall find himselfe more unfit and unaffected a great deal then he shall when he comes from the works of his calling Now if those things that do lesse distract from Gods worship and service are forbidden upon the Sabbath day then surely much more those things that doe more distract must needs be forbidden upon that day THE END